will_v not_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o serve_v table_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o both_o baptise_v and_o serve_v at_o table_n especial_o the_o sacred_a one_o be_v divine_a office_n christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la victimae_fw-la as_o a_o offering_n in_o the_o last_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la epuli_fw-la as_o bishop_n andrews_n have_v it_o as_o in_o a_o banquet_n who_o know_v not_o banquet_n be_v common_o set_v on_o table_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a one_o you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n of_o feast_n for_o as_o oft_o time_n our_o people_n arise_v when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o course_n be_v remove_v and_o other_o meat_n and_o mess_n carry_v away_o and_o go_v to_o another_o table_n and_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o so_o very_o well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o when_o judas_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o that_o room_n and_o go_v down_o stair_n and_o forth_o of_o door_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v arise_v from_o their_o former_a feast_v and_o at_o another_o table_n apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacred_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a sweetmeat_n since_o more_o devotion_n be_v require_v at_o this_o most_o sacred_a food_n than_o at_o their_o other_o repast_n of_o which_o hereafter_o beside_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v one_o proof_n where_o ever_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n or_o any_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n do_v feed_v from_o the_o ground_n floor_n or_o pavement_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o any_o house_n well-furnished_a i_o can_v omit_v another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o here_o be_v both_o species_n both_o kind_n christ_n bless_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v we_o before_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n give_v of_o thanks_o precede_v consecration_n the_o heathen_a have_v altar_n on_o which_o they_o make_v offering_n to_o their_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o have_v also_o table_n from_o which_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o thing_n offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.27_o but_o they_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o pagan_a altar_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o nor_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o idolio_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o though_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v so_o vers_n 28._o yet_o christian_n partake_v even_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n also_o deuteronomy_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n though_o not_o altar_n but_o table_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o eat_v upon_o yet_o they_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o christ_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o altar_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n of_o a_o private_a man_n altar_n be_v no_o part_n of_o chamber-furniture_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o other_o permanent_a altar_n after_o their_o set_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o two_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a altar_n he_o use_v not_o he_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n or_o chest_n shall_v be_v set_v near_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n injunction_n the_o 29._o but_o he_o consecrate_v the_o save_a eucharist_n on_o a_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v the_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o and_o for_o a_o while_o call_v the_o church-altar_n table_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n upon_o a_o table_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v well_o use_v none_o but_o table_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n oft_o call_v they_o table_n and_o seldom_o altar_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v they_o carry_v altar_n or_o altar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o city_n to_o city_n from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o they_o communicate_v in_o several_a house_n in_o several_a city_n and_o country_n and_o for_o a_o while_n daily_o so_o communicate_v but_o use_v the_o table_n such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o art_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v nor_o perhaps_o do_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o particular_a consecration_n either_o of_o table_n or_o of_o cup_n and_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o persecution_n be_v content_a sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v have_v and_o rather_o make_v they_o holy_a than_o find_v they_o holy_a but_o he_o who_o from_o hence_o will_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o a_o late_a invention_n or_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v table_n allow_v and_o every_o where_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o altar_n be_v destroy_v general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o that_o even_o altar_n themselves_o be_v not_o sometime_o call_v table_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n or_o that_o will_v cry-up_a table_n to_o cry-down_a altar_n he_o know_v not_o the_o different_a usance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o cut_v of_o it_o but_o take_v advantage_n of_o word_n to_o set_v asunder_o thing_n which_o well_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o run_v with_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o to_o his_o own_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v my_o special_a friend_n to_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a or_o so_o to_o fix_v his_o mind_n on_o altar_n so_o to_o undervalue_v table_n as_o to_o maintain_v or_o publish_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o heavenly_a eucharist_n on_o a_o table_n and_o that_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o a_o plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n which_o opinion_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v off_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o extract_n or_o exempt_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o worship_n have_v by_o the_o heathen_a table_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o take_v part_n and_o be_v allow_v their_o dividend_n or_o portion_n on_o which_o they_o feed_v sometime_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n sometime_o at_o home_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a christian_n in_o their_o best_a perfection_n have_v diverse_a table_n on_o which_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o administer_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n on_o table_n par._n 6._o the_o second_o point_n hold_v probable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n on_o a_o table_n different_a and_o variant_n from_o the_o paschall_n and_o ordinary_a supper-table_n object_n yea_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o that_o sol._n i_o answer_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a food_n consecrate_v on_o a_o distinct_a table_n or_o which_o opinion_n be_v like-ly_a in_o this_o so_o uncertain_a a_o point_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o rather_o command_v to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.2_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v but_o 1_o thess_n 4.21_o prove_v
that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la purgat_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o water_n which_o be_v bless_v do_v purge_v and_o illuminate_v man_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaculetur_fw-la the_o body_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o say_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la from_o whence_o in_o all_o likelihood_n augustine_n tract_n 80._o in_o johannem_fw-la propound_v that_o assever_a interrogation_n unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v that_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o water_n that_o the_o body_n be_v touch_v the_o soul_n be_v wash_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o over_o paschal_n be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la thus_o caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la veseitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la our_o flesh_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v and_o fat_v with_o god_n bernard_n in_o primo_fw-la sermone_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la pag._n 145._o who_o can_v quell_v so_o fierce_a rage_a wild_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o itching_n bite_n or_o aking_n of_o this_o wound_n believe_v god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a say_v saint_n bernard_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n that_o be_v a_o new_a acquist_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o sacrament_n work_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o et_fw-la sensum_fw-la minuit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la &_o ingravioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la consensum_fw-la it_o infeeble_v and_o diminish_v sin_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o more_o grievous_a sin_n it_o whole_o take_v away_o our_o consent_n if_o any_o of_o you_o find_v not_o so_o sharp_a motion_n to_o anger_n envy_n luxury_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o thank_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n work_v effectual_o in_o he_o and_o let_v he_o rejoice_v that_o the_o foul_a ulcer_n begin_v to_o heal_v i_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o the_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n remit_v quell_v and_o mortify_v sin_n whereas_o the_o divine_a apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v express_v heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n par._n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n for_o its_o institution_n be_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la transeat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v apparent_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a passeover_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o do_v also_o final_o design_n and_o typify_v christ_n death_n therefore_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n must_v needs_o adumbrate_v christ_n death_n also_o indeed_o the_o egyptian_a passeover_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v most_o lively_o typify_v christ_n slay_v and_o his_o blood_n deliver_v we_o but_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o afterward_o be_v yearly_o slay_v do_v more_o resemble_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o succeed_v yearly_a passeover_n may_v all_o of_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o fit_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o prefigure_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n par._n 4._o a_o four_o cause_n of_o christ_n superinduce_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o verse_n 25._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o paschall_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o of_o their_o pass_v the_o red-sea_n without_o danger_n whilst_o the_o sea_n stand_v as_o two_o crystal_a wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o they_o pass_v through_o dry-footed_n exod._n 14.22_o again_o when_o in_o after_o time_n their_o child_n be_v to_o ask_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o service_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o delivere_fw-la dour_a house_n exod._n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v above_o temporal_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n heaven_n above_o earth_n so_o far_o do_v our_o holy_a eucharist_n antecede_v their_o paschal_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o certain_a fruit_n and_o full_a grace_n infuse_v not_o only_o seal_v and_o signify_v grace_n but_o confer_v and_o exhibit_v it_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o true_a use_n i_o urge_v not_o this_o effect_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v baptism_n from_o work_a remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a sucharist_n do_v remit_v the_o same_o individual_a sin_n which_o be_v before_o remit_v by_o baptism_n or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v remit_v sin_n that_o never_o be_v repent_v of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n forgive_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v commit_v between_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o and_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v overbear_v we_o since_o our_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v perfect_o forgive_v before_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o do_v the_o holy_a communion_n enseale_v and_o ratify_v the_o former_a remission_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o right_a use_n make_v a_o attrite_a man_n a_o contrite_a one_o a_o contrite_a man_n to_o be_v justify_v a_o justify_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a a_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v more_o lively_a spiritful_a and_o prompt_v in_o religious_a service_n than_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v omit_v thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o thrice-blessed_n virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v the_o consecrate_a eucharist_n as_o in_o likelihood_n she_o do_v though_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n salutation_n when_o she_o receive_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v uneffectual_a to_o her_o good_a for_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o she_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o more_o and_o great_a additament_n of_o grace_n many_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o christ_n jesus_n do_v superinstitute_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n destroy_v and_o abolish_n thereby_o the_o old_a passeover_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o par._n 5._o a_o five_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v it_o before_o the_o bread_n 6._o to_o breed_v brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o hence_o flow_v that_o great_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n hence_o be_v that_o sacred_a eucharist_n call_v communio_fw-la a_o communion_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o
the_o eucharist_n which_o likewise_o he_o do_v not_o need_v nor_o want_n to_o this_o last_o point_n he_o either_o answer_v nothing_o which_o he_o seldom_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o high_a authority_n or_o his_o answer_n be_v involve_v in_o these_o word_n quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n whether_o christ_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o or_o the_o like_a aquinas_n parte_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 81._o articulo_fw-la 1._o handle_v this_o point_n scholastical_o whether_o christ_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a though_o he_o say_v other_o think_v the_o contrary_n soto_n likewise_o 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinctione_n 12._o quaest._n 2._o articulo_fw-la 1._o propound_v the_o same_o quick_a question_n whether_o christ_n do_v receive_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o answer_v steal_v almost_o all_o from_o aquinas_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o himself_o take_v it_o not_o luther_n de_fw-fr abrogandâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la privatâ_fw-la resolve_v christ_n take_v not_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o thence_o collect_v if_o soto_n belie_v he_o not_o that_o other_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o luther_n so_o say_v soto_n well_o reprove_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o because_o by_o luther_n argument_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o worse_a condition_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o people_n which_o none_o but_o a_o popular_a claw-back_a or_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n will_v say_v aquinas_n his_o inference_n be_v much_o sound_a because_o the_o minister_n with_o we_o receive_v it_o first_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v christ_n first_o take_v it_o for_o say_v i_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o church_n evermore_o since_o christ_n time_n do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n not_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o themselves_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o follow_v unforced_o that_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o to_o receive_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n eat_v not_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 10.18_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o if_o to_o participate_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v the_o chief_a partaker_n it_o result_v they_o must_v first_o eat_v the_o like_a be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n be_v serve_v even_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n before_o the_o people_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o usurpation_n and_o profanation_n of_o ely_n his_o son_n then_o see_v the_o law_n itself_o leviticus_n 6.25_o where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v shall_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o verse_n 26._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n shall_v eat_v it_o leviticus_n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offring_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o number_n 15.20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21._o but_o especial_o see_v deut._n 18.3_o &_o 4._o verse_n and_o numb_a 18.9_o etc._n etc._n what_o god_n reserve_v for_o aaron_n his_o son_n daughter_n and_o household_n that_o be_v clean_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o people_n who_o think_v the_o least_o and_o worst_a thing_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o clergy_n though_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o power_n above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n in_o those_o most_o powerful_a un-metaphoricall_a proper_a word_n john_n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n enjoy_v not_o their_o part_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v first_o their_o part_n not_o aught_o our_o people_n to_o participate_v of_o our_o sacred_a offering_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v their_o part_n soto_n his_o proof_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v a_o ridiculous_a one_o david_n fuit_fw-la figura_fw-la huius_fw-la david_n be_v a_o figure_n hereof_o who_o 1_o samuel_n 21.13_o etc._n etc._n before_o achish_n suis_fw-la se_fw-la manibus_fw-la referebat_fw-la sic_fw-la christus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suis_fw-la tenebat_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la sumebat_fw-la ore_fw-la so_o christ_n hold_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o vulgar_a either_o of_o hentenius_n or_o saintandreanus_a or_o in_o vatablus_n or_o the_o interlineary_a nor_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n nor_o can_v i_o judge_v from_o what_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n soto_n do_v gather_v his_o wild_a protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a comparison_n a_o weak_a proof_n do_v harm_n to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v soto_n do_v in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quaestione_fw-la 2._o tomo_fw-la 3._o fol._n 49._o reach_v home_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la et_fw-la convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v himself_o both_o guest_n and_o feast_v he_o be_v both_o eater_n and_o thing_n eat_v act._n 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v his_o action_n lead_v the_o way_n his_o voice_n follow_v he_o first_o receive_v then_o administer_v he_o first_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o make_v his_o sermon_n in_o coenaculo_fw-la or_o sermon_n in_o the_o sup_v chamber_n before_o be_v institute_v his_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptise_a when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o follow_v he_o do_v take_v it_o first_o himself_o the_o gloss_n on_o ruth_n 3._o say_v christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o supper_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n soto_n bring_v this_o objection_n when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v eat_v or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v eat_v this_o be_v against_o that_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v not_o then_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n for_o by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o before_o his_o disciple_n for_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v say_v soto_n he_o first_o break_v the_o bread_n into_o thirteen_o piece_n which_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o dish_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n receive_v his_o own_o part_n first_o for_o he_o keep_v feast_n with_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n require_v that_o the_o inviter_n feed_v with_o the_o invite_v he_o feed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n he_o drink_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o supper_n in_o the_o best_a supper_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o do_v he_o nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v barradius_fw-la thus_o accepit_fw-la ex_fw-la mensâ_fw-la panem_fw-la azymum_fw-la benedixit_fw-la in_o part_n duodecem_fw-la fregit_fw-la eas_fw-la consecravit_fw-la unam_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la reliquas_fw-la distribuit_fw-la he_o take_v from_o the_o table_n unleavened_a bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o into_o twelve_o part_n he_o consecrate_v it_o one_o he_o take_v the_o other_o he_o distribute_v therefore_o even_o our_o adversary_n be_v our_o judge_n he_o be_v at_o a_o table_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v thirteen_o piece_n or_o morsel_n christ_n himself_o receive_v himself_o so_o they_o can_v tax_v i_o for_o these_o opinion_n or_o these_o opinion_n for_o novelty_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v barradius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o side_n chrysostome_n homilia_fw-la 83._o on_o matthew_n 26._o christ_n drink_v himself_o
of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o hallow_v the_o cup_n with_o its_o proper_a consecration_n his_o countenance_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o he_o behold_v one_o sometime_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v he_o view_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v when_o he_o proceed_v it_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o he_o earnest_o behold_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o they_o idealiter_fw-la likewise_o when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n his_o eye_n pass_v along_o with_o his_o word_n his_o word_n with_o his_o heart_n view_v the_o vary_a object_n as_o be_v meet_v flit_a and_o move_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v all_o of_o you_o drink_v or_o drink_v you_o all_o but_o when_o he_o add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o earnest_o behold_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n or_o his_o own_o blood_n all_o this_o i_o likewise_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o heavenly_a saviour_n as_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n or_o aught_o to_o do_v imitate_v he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o consecration_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o perhaps_o of_o identity_n of_o gesture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o its_o proper_a form_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11.25_o and_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o from_o heaven_n teach_v his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n whilst_o each_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o behold_v the_o eater_n several_o and_o when_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o as_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o mark_v 4.23_o so_o he_o behold_v they_o especial_o and_o single_o one_o after_o another_o the_o prayer_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v o_o all-knowing_a god_n that_o the_o humble_a way_n that_o i_o can_v i_o do_v worship_n thou_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o apparent_o discern_v i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o adore_v thou_o accept_v holy_a father_n my_o devout_a wrestle_n rather_o than_o performance_n pardon_v my_o imperfection_n confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o all_o goodness_n and_o give_v o_o give_v i_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a kingdom_n amen_n chap._n vi_o and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o action_n and_o word_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 1._o the_o first_o action_n he_o take_v bread_n christ_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_v ignatius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o child_n who_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n christ_n sâ—â—urge_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o a_o ordinary_a whip_n christ_n touch_n imparâ—â—â—â—th_v virtue_n 2._o the_o second_o action_n he_o bless_v the_o bread_n what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v many_o kind_n of_o blessing_n god_n blessing_n what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n joseph_n a_o prophet_n christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o five_o loave_fw-it cause_v their_o multiplication_n not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o magnitude_n christ_n blessing_n be_v like_o god_n blessing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o mere_a word_n it_o be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o body_n parent_n blessing_n priest_n blessing_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o illyricus_n will_v have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o key_n christ_n benediction_n consist_v partly_o of_o prayer_n tankesgiving_n give_v of_o thank_n and_o blessing_n sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o piscator_n observation_n how_o god_n christ_n bless_v how_o man_n bless_v god_n why_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n blessing_n give_v of_o thank_n all_o one_o the_o power_n of_o blessing_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n man_n blessing_n of_o god_n a_o superlative_a kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n christ_n blessing_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blessing_n man_n blessing_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v christ_n thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n have_v distinct_a grace_n for_o their_o supper_n christ_n benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o ihe_a sacrament_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n innocentius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n tax_v in_o this_o point_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o men._n how_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_n probable_a that_o christ_n blessing_n be_v not_o without_o imposition_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n heave_v offering_n in_o the_o old_a law_n type_n of_o this_o wave_v offering_n in_o the_o old_a law_n type_n of_o this_o possible_o christ_n may_v use_v elevation_n and_o wave_v of_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o benediction_n 3._o the_o three_o action_n he_o break_v it_o the_o end_n why_o he_o break_v it_o maldonat_fw-la saying_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o be_v explode_v christ_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n custom_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v break_v of_o the_o bread_n show_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o stander-by_n lorinus_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n be_v against_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o cut_v but_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o not-breaking_a of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o censure_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n tax_v for_o bar_v the_o laity_n the_o cup._n break_v and_o divide_v not_o all_o one_o as_o gaspar_n sanctius_n ridiculous_o think_v the_o rabbin_z that_o teach_v baronius_n direct_v against_o lorinus_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a feast_n describe_v by_o baron_n cut_v lozinge-wise_a the_o form_n of_o the_o panis_n decussatus_fw-la religious_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_a good_a christian_n a_o cross_n or_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n impress_v on_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n with_o a_o sheep_n at_o his_o back_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o four_o action_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n particular_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v unleavened_a bread_n we_o may_v consecrate_v either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v probable_a christ_n give_v the_o cup_n himself_o to_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n musculus_fw-la censure_v therein_o aquinas_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v many_o thing_n material_o but_o one_o thing_n formal_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o communicant_n at_o this_o eucharist_n be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a disciple_n but_o only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n they_o in_o some_o sort_n represent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o layman_n to_o administer_v his_o sacred_a body_n common_a person_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n god_n judgement_n upon_o such_o profane_a person_n christ_n at_o this_o eucharist_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o second_v this_o power_n the_o apostle_n in_o another_o regard_n represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n christian_n in_o general_n christ_n when_o he_o consecrate_a the_o bless_a eucharist_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n idealiter_fw-la but_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o apostle_n quâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la discipuli_fw-la represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n 5._o second_o his_o word_n first_o word_n take_v he_o say_v or_o say_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o part_v of_o his_o
those_o very_a especial_a twelve_o or_o rather_o eleven_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o exempt_a out_o from_o the_o rest_n employ_v above_o the_o rest_n more_o inward_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v disciple_n we_o may_v think_v it_o teach_v we_o probable_o that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v at_o this_o eucharist_n in_o this_o regard_n viz._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o administrant_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n that_o then_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n lay_v and_o other_o but_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v here_o call_v disciple_n though_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v also_o often_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n hereof_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o consecrate_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o rash_a vzzah_n who_o for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o than_o foolish_a saul_n who_o for_o offer_v a_o burn_v offer_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o than_o presumptuous_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.1_o and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n than_o wicked_a jeroboam_n who_o by_o raise_v up_o two_o calf_n make_v israel_n the_o great_a calf_n to_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n now_o the_o calf_n be_v grow_v to_o to_o a_o ox_n any_o one_o that_o will_v or_o whosoever_o will_v jeroboam_n consecrate_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o which_o thing_n become_v sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a intrusion_n on_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o heavenly_a spiritual_a host_n not_o king_n nor_o prince_n unless_o in_o order_n not_o any_o under_o heaven_n except_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o other_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v in_o my_o miscellany_n that_o saint_n peter_n represent_v sometime_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n represent_v all_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o this_o place_n towards_o his_o death_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o only_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v actual_o death_n and_o sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n and_o have_v a_o over-merit_n leave_v even_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v again_o when_o he_o have_v most_o and_o proper_a power_n for_o to_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n another_o power_n and_o authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yet_o conduce_v some_o way_n to_o it_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v let_v the_o ill-bred_a ignorant_a clown_n jeer_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v heaven_n gate_n open_a but_o by_o these_o key_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v thy_o give_v maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n viz._n as_o the_o sacrament_n whole_o and_o only_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_a by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v take_v bless_a break_a distribute_v and_o hallow_v with_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o in_o another_o regard_n the_o apostle_n even_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n namely_o as_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o be_v themselves_o then_o recipient_n and_o as_o recipient_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o regard_v administrant_n be_v these_o word_n say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o all_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o which_o last_o word_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o involve_v within_o their_o circumference_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n of_o devout_a christian_n else_o none_o may_v communicate_v but_o priest_n only_o which_o to_o say_v be_v accurse_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v inoffensive_o christ_n represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n idealiter_fw-la when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n himself_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o symposiarchon_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v true_o and_o therefore_o bold_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n if_o so_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o imitation_n of_o he_o i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n quà _fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o administer_v they_o so_o represent_v the_o clergy_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o divine_a food_n they_o be_v participant_n quà _fw-la discipuli_fw-la and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a laity_n par._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o s._n paul_n do_v follow_v after_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v s._n luke_n vari_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o these_o word_n he_o say_v or_o say_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o his_o consecration_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n record_v and_o couple_v deed_n and_o word_n at_o christ_n institution_n christ_n consecration_n consist_v of_o action_n and_o word_n his_o action_n be_v he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n his_o word_n be_v not_o these_o say_v or_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o historical_a copulative_a narrative_a of_o the_o heavenly_a penman_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o aquinas_n tertiâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestione_fw-la 78._o aritic_n 1._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la relate_v that_o innocencius_fw-la the_o three_o opine_v christ_n first_o perfect_v the_o eucharist_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o afterward_o express_v the_o form_n which_o other_o shall_v follow_v but_o this_o be_v express_v against_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v bless_v it_o which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o favour_n of_o innocentius_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v opinatiuè_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la determinatiuè_fw-la rather_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o determination_n other_o quoth_v he_o say_v the_o benediction_n be_v make_v with_o certain_a other_o word_n to_o we_o unknown_a but_o he_o repli_v wise_o this_o can_v hold_v because_o our_o benediction_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o perfect_v by_o recite_v what_o be_v then_o do_v let_v i_o add_v and_o say_v also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o word_n then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o these_o word_n now._n a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n twice_o once_o secret_o the_o second_o time_n open_o to_o instruct_v other_o how_o to_o do_v so_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v utter_v these_o word_n as_o public_o speak_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o secret_a benediction_n whereupon_o since_o the_o word_n have_v no_o force_n but_o as_o recite_v by_o christ_n it_o seem_v christ_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o manifest_a utter_v of_o they_o more_o he_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o he_o who_o so_o
reins_n as_o quarry_n of_o stone_n my_o parent_n know_v no_o such_o disease_n though_o they_o live_v long_o my_o right_a hand_n heretofore_o careless_o unfenced_a and_o undefended_a from_o the_o cold_a alas_o for_o the_o time_n have_v swell_v with_o the_o gout_n as_o if_o it_o will_v break_v i_o have_v be_v often_o sick_a always_o weak_a yet_o have_v i_o prevent_v antelucanam_fw-la opificum_fw-la industriam_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la accessit_fw-la early_o and_o late_o have_v i_o perform_v my_o hard_a task_n yea_o midnight_n have_v conceive_v full_a many_o of_o the_o day_n expression_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o arise_v from_o my_o bed_n and_o meal_n with_o a_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o prevent_v forgetfulness_n but_o the_o manifold_a avocation_n by_o my_o own_o private_a affair_n and_o especial_o by_o public_a employement_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a justice_n have_v after_o their_o dispatch_n set_v a_o edge_n and_o sharpen_v the_o appetite_n of_o my_o endeavour_n the_o unbend_v bow_n have_v prepare_v itself_o for_o the_o strong_a shoot_v or_o delivery_n yet_o now_o my_o sense_n decay_v my_o memory_n fail_v i_o i_o have_v no_o courage_n or_o encouragement_n i_o be_o out_o of_o heart_n i_o be_o wear_v to_o the_o stump_n and_o spend_v i_o must_v imitate_v old_a ennius_n his_o race-horse_n to_o who_o age_n afford_v quiet_a and_o exempt_v from_o more_o active_a exercise_n crave_v pardon_n if_o my_o book_n in_o some_o passage_n have_v partake_v of_o my_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o languish_v and_o now_o thou_o great_a work_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o humane_a soul_n from_o their_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n exclusive_o on_o which_o i_o have_v bestow_v thousand_o of_o hour_n lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v s._n hierom_n do_v seem_v always_o to_o hear_v surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o repeat_v precept_n as_o speak_v to_o myself_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o my_o case_n 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v pray_v always_o luke_n 21_o 3â—_n yea_o though_o i_o be_v enfeeble_v and_o faint_a wrong_a and_o distress_a as_o the_o widow_n be_v yet_o the_o rather_o ought_v i_o always_o pray_v and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 18.1_o the_o very_a mcore_n of_o morocco_n pray_v six_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o think_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o truth_n who_o have_v not_o say_v his_o prayer_n six_o time_n in_o a_o natural_a day_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v david_n praise_n god_n psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 164._o some_o have_v hold_v and_o sure_o that_o christian_n do_v best_a who_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o least_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n there_o never_o be_v compose_v a_o perfect_a and_o sweet_a prayer_n to_o what_o prayer_n shall_v god_n give_v ear_n if_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n compose_v by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o the_o extravagant_a babble_n of_o pharisees_n and_o battology_n of_o those_o who_o longum_n precantur_fw-la love_v long_a prayer_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o and_o the_o sudden_a extemporary_a ebullition_n of_o lip-ho_o seeme-saint_n be_v as_o far_o inferior_a as_o hell_n be_v to_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n no_o rapture_n of_o angel_n or_o archangel_n can_v mend_v o_o lord_n prepare_v my_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o guide_v my_o prayer_n to_o please_v thou_o through_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o i_o will_v go_v brief_o to_o work_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o scruple_n from_o these_o word_n i_o whole_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o master_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o anti-bellarminian_a canvaser_n and_o i_o refer_v myself_o and_o my_o belief_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assent_v to_o she_o whole_o so_o far_o as_o my_o knowledge_n reach_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n beyond_o my_o capacity_n implicit_o believe_v in_o she_o for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o layman_n and_o ignorant_a must_v trust_v in_o his_o priest_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o the_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v no_o false_a ground_n whatsoever_o the_o ignorant_a zelotes_n do_v say_v or_o write_v but_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v to_o confess_v and_o follow_v scripture_n express_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o to_o believe_v such_o sense_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v though_o to_o we_o unrevealed_a not_o can_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o church_n in_o point_n beyond_o our_o sphere_n needle_n or_o compass_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o governor_n overseer_n and_o pastor_n that_o which_o i_o know_v be_v good_a what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v better_o say_v heraclitus_n of_o old_a to_o she_o i_o subject_n in_o humble_a manner_n all_o my_o write_n with_o myself_o profess_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o search_v soul_n and_o tri_v conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a part_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la metuam_fw-la mori_fw-la as_o one_o say_v in_o another_o case_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o sactifice_v my_o dear_a blood_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a express_v i_o unbosom_v my_o thought_n thus_o we_o have_v have_v four_o right_a reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a lord_n bishop_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrew_n bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n white_a who_o have_v write_v polemical_o and_o unanswerable_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o may_v give_v content_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n many_o other_o heroë_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v also_o do_v excellent_o well_o but_o the_o incomparable_a mr._n hooker_n exceed_v they_o all_o let_v they_o who_o have_v he_o not_o buy_v he_o who_o have_v he_o study_v he_o and_o who_o be_v scrupulous_a concern_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o he_o may_v safe_o believe_v what_o mr._n hooker_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n lib._n 5._o par._n 67._o i_o can_v but_o transcribe_v part_n thus_o then_o divine_o he_o proceed_v p._n 179._o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n argue_v obscurity_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v but_o that_o which_o all_o part_n receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v sift_v be_v by_o no_o one_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o exposition_n make_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o first_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o before_o participation_n real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coëxistence_n which_o my_o omnipotent_a body_n have_v with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n interpretation_n the_o second_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o before_o participation_n the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o force_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a construction_n the_o last_o this_o hallow_a food_n through_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n unto_o faithful_a receiver_n instrumental_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o mystical_a participation_n whereby_o as_o i_o make_v myself_o whole_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n a_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a grace_n as_o my_o sacrifice_a body_n can_v yield_v and_o as_o their_o soul_n do_v present_o need_v this_o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o my_o body_n of_o these_o three_o rehearse_v interpretation_n the_o last_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o think_v necessary_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o weary_a christian_a man_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v consonant_n and_o all_o christian_a confession_n agreeable_a and_o as_o truth_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o truth_n gain-faid_a so_o the_o mind_n which_o rest_v itself_o on_o this_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o those_o perplexity_n which_o the_o
the_o flood_n enos_n be_v call_v a_o god_n hold_v a_o god_n for_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o justice_n his_o son_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o so_o adam_n so_o be_v king_n and_o their_o officer_n so_o be_v christian_n enos_n the_o first_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n how_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n two_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n many_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n signify_v contrary_a thing_n to_o excite_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o right_a meaning_n authority_n that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n silianus_fw-la cyrill_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n the_o fiâ—st_a idol_n have_v their_o primitive_a adoration_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o king_n the_o latter_a king_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v adoration_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n derive_v from_o idol_n when_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n fall_v on_o the_o face_n be_v the_o most_o forcible_a gesture_n exciting_a to_o devotion_n the_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n vary_v his_o gesture_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o command_v fol._n 605_o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n par._n 1_o the_o first_o action_n he_o take_v bread_n christ_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_v ignatius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o child_n who_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n christ_n scourge_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o a_o ordinary_a whip_n christ_n touch_n import_v virtue_n fol._n 614_o par._n 2_o the_o second_o action_n he_o bless_v the_o bread_n what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v many_o kind_n of_o blessing_n god_n blessing_n what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n joseph_n a_o prophet_n christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n cause_v their_o multiplication_n not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o magnitude_n christ_n blessing_n be_v like_o god_n blessing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o mere_a word_n it_o be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o body_n parent_n blessing_n priest_n blessing_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o illyricus_n will_v have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o key_n christ_n benediction_n consist_v partly_o of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n give_v of_o thanks_n and_o blessing_n sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o piscatot_n observation_n how_o god_n bless_v how_o christ_n bless_v how_o man_n bless_v god_n why_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n blessing_n give_v of_o thanks_n all_o one_o the_o power_n of_o blessing_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n man_n blessing_n of_o god_n a_o superlative_a kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n christ_n blessing_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blessing_n man_n blessing_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v christ_n thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n have_v distinct_a grace_n for_o their_o supper_n christ_n benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n innocencius_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n tax_v in_o this_o point_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o man_n how_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d givethanke_n probable_a that_o christ_n blessing_n be_v not_o without_o imposition_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n heave_v wave_n offering_n in_o the_o old_a law_n typ_n of_o this_o possible_o christ_n may_v use_v elevation_n and_o wave_v of_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o benediction_n fol._n 614_o par._n 3_o the_o three_o action_n he_o break_v it_o the_o end_n why_o he_o break_v it_o maldonat_fw-la saying_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o be_v explode_v christ_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n follow_v thou_o hebrew_n custom_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v break_v of_o the_o bread_n show_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o lorinus_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n be_v against_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o cut_v but_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o not-breaking_a of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o trasgression_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o censure_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n tax_v for_o bearing_n the_o laiety_n the_o cup._n break_v and_o divide_v not_o all_o one_o as_o gaspar_n sanctius_n ridiculous_o think_v the_o rabbin_z that_o teach_v baronius_n direct_v against_o lorinus_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a feast_n describe_v by_o baron_n cut_v lozing-wise_a the_o form_n of_o the_o panis_n discussatus_fw-la religious_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_a good_a christian_n a_o cross_n or_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n impress_v on_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n with_o a_o sheep_n at_o his_o back_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o they_o fol._n 619_o par._n 4_o the_o four_o action_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o himself_o give_v it_o to_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n particular_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v unleavened_a bread_n we_o may_v consecrate_v either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v probable_a christ_n give_v the_o cup_n himself_o to_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n musculus_fw-la censure_v therein_o aquinas_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v many_o thing_n material_o but_o one_o thing_n formal_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o communicant_n at_o this_o eucharist_n be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a disciple_n but_o only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n they_o in_o some_o sort_n represent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o layman_n to_o administer_v his_o sacred_a body_n common_a person_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n god_n judgement_n upon_o such_o profane_a person_n christ_n at_o this_o eucharist_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o second_v this_o power_n the_o apostle_n in_o another_o regard_n represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o christian_n in_o general_n christ_n when_o he_o consecrate_a the_o bless_a eucharist_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n idealiter_fw-la but_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o apostle_n qua_fw-la apostoli_fw-la discipuli_fw-la represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n fol._n 21_o par._n 5_o second_o his_o word_n first_o word_n take_v he_o say_v or_o say_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o part_v of_o his_o consecration_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v onely-these_a this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n censure_v a_o second_o and_o three_o opinion_n relate_v by_o aquinas_n censure_v lucas_n brugensis_n think_v christ_n use_v more_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n say_v those_o word_n take_v etc._n etc._n christ_n give_v the_o hallow_a bread_n not_o in_o promise_n but_o in_o exhibition_n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v a_o fool_n epictetus_n say_v christ_n put_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n but_o into_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n receive_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o in_o tertullia_n time_n so_o do_v they_o in_o cyprian_n day_n take_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o wherein_o the_o hallow_a food_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o recipients_n mouth_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o first_o celebration_n we_o must_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v authority_n for_o take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o our_o hand_n the_o tripartite_a history_n chrysostome_n cyprian_n tertullian_n the_o schismatic_n in_o
will_v bury_v in_o the_o dunghill_n chine_n of_o pork_n or_o pudding_n or_o any_o swine_n flesh_n which_o their_o neighbour_n courteous_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o further_o brag_v they_o will_v know_v the_o save_v from_o the_o damn_a by_o their_o look_n the_o lord_n day_n they_o regard_v not_o and_o be_v as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o jew_n laugh_v at_o imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n as_o a_o good_a poor_a man_n complain_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v look_v to_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o must_v first_o be_v hear_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o augment_v the_o weight_n force_n and_o power_n of_o divers_a other_o commandment_n concern_v murder_n see_v the_o strictness_n matth._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v adultery_n matth._n 5.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5.24_o be_v choice_n rule_v for_o swear_v and_o for_o other_o matter_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o he_o not_o where_o command_v a_o more_o rigorous_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n indeed_o he_o say_v matth._n 24.20_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n this_o evince_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v a_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o sensu_fw-la primo_fw-la his_o well-wishing_n be_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o their_o flight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o remote_a even_o out_o of_o judea_n with_o no_o impediment_n either_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o then_o think_v they_o may_v not_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n above_o two_o mile_n which_o they_o account_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 1.12_o or_o from_o any_o other_o cross_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o christ_n mean_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o improve_v the_o strict_a religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n fair_o result_v from_o the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n that_o be_v cold_a wet_a stormy_a weather_n or_o short_a day_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o you_o be_v unprovided_a to_o fly_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o full_a belly_n and_o store_n of_o clothes_n or_o your_o over-strict_a opinion_n for_o in_o these_o case_n many_o more_o will_v die_v than_o if_o the_o flight_n be_v at_o other_o time_n mark_v 13.18_o he_o whole_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o only_o say_v pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n when_o he_o mention_v a_o impediment_n from_o the_o sabbath_n himself_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fly_v far_o than_o two_o mile_n to_o save_v one_o life_n but_o argue_v from_o their_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v then_o of_o force_n and_o the_o sabbath_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o invei_v against_o the_o jewish_a rigour_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n of_o england_n run_v the_o same_o way_n and_o be_v not_o jewish_o zealous_a in_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n print_v 1571_o by_o john_n day_n pag._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o church_n so_o timely_a and_o convenient_o in_o due_a season_n that_o the_o parishioner_n have_v do_v their_o business_n may_v come_v together_o etc._n etc._n lo_o a_o permittance_n of_o do_v worldly_a business_n before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o obiter_fw-la pag._n 13._o on_o other_o time_n the_o parson_n be_v to_o use_v their_o bow_n and_o shaft_n only_o more_o to_o the_o former_a point_n in_o the_o advertisement_n make_v upon_o queen_n elizabeth_n command_n 1584._o among_o the_o article_n for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o fair_n and_o common_a market_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o show_v of_o ware_n before_o the_o service_n be_v do_v loe_o here_o also_o be_v no_o disallow_v of_o show_v ware_n after_o service_n be_v do_v but_o rather_o a_o involve_a indulgence_n and_o permittance_n beside_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v and_o eat_v some_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v matth._n 12.1_o but_o christ_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o by_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o a_o exigent_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unlawful_a ver_fw-la 3.4_o second_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o profane_a the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a ver_fw-la 5._o by_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi day_n which_o lord_n accept_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o and_o not_o fear_v their_o accusation_n he_o both_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o man_n wither_a hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o since_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o better_a be_v a_o man_n than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o s._n mark_v 2.27_o add_v remarkable_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o story_n say_v christ_n propound_v to_o they_o this_o quick_a question_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a luke_n 6.9_o apparent_o imply_v that_o not_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a again_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o christ_n heal_v one_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n luke_n 13.25_o confute_v he_o by_o his_o own_o and_o their_o general_a practice_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v observe_v first_o nor_o ox_n nor_o ass_n can_v take_v much_o hurt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v though_o they_o drink_v not_o from_o sunrising_n to_o sunset_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n or_o for_o pity_n they_o do_v loose_v they_o second_o they_o may_v have_v loose_v they_o though_o themselves_o have_v not_o lead_v they_o away_o to_o the_o water_a place_n for_o nature_n teach_v beast_n to_o know_v their_o drink_a place_n but_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o away_o thither_o which_o they_o need_v not_o and_o be_v do_v for_o lucre_n be_v certain_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o john_n 7.22_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n about_o which_o they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n of_o preparation_n of_o abscission_n of_o wash_v of_o stop_v the_o blood_n and_o apply_v of_o salve_n to_o heal_v the_o will_v though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a part_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o he_o heal_v the_o ulcer_n of_o every_o one_o soul_n who_o bodily_a part_n he_o heal_v in_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v up_o already_o make_v but_o new_o make_v clay_n and_o heal_v the_o blind_a joh._n 9.14_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o main_n work_v of_o heal_a or_o do_v good_a but_o all_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a help_n conduce_v thereto_o may_v be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o profanation_n thereof_o for_o christ_n anoint_v his_o eye_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pool_n siloam_n and_o there_o he_o wash_v again_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o mark_v 16.1_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v the_o word_n be_v most_o observable_a and_o may_v involve_v within_o themselves_o not_o only_o that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o week_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o pass_v which_o be_v true_a and_o no_o man_n question_v but_o even_o this_o deep_a sense_n when_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v supply_v and_o substantiate_v the_o typical_a sabbath_n adumbrate_v his_o rest_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2.17_o and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a
gradation_n in_o term_n unconfused_a and_o propriety_n of_o language_n 1._o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o passover_n may_v imply_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o fit_a legal_a lamb_n 2._o then_o succeed_v the_o slay_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o ready_a that_o be_v flay_v paunch_v wash_a dress_v and_o roast_v it_o 4._o last_o follow_v eat_v of_o it_o six_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n john_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o 12._o mark_v 14.17_o and_o the_o preparer_n go_v from_o he_o forth_o before_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16.7_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v christ_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n in_o which_o be_v necessary_o include_v the_o immolation_n and_o himself_o come_v not_o till_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v till_o the_o exact_a hour_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v par._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a misprision_n of_o m._n john_n weemse_n of_o lathoker_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v lame_a from_o luke_n 22.7.8_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n cause_v they_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o lamb_n to_o his_o house_n for_o what_o intimation_n be_v in_o that_o place_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o either_o precept_v or_o practise_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o altar_n or_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o passover_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prepare_v it_o the_o place_n inquire_v and_o resolve_v upon_o be_v a_o house_n the_o preparation_n be_v in_o a_o house_n the_o manducation_n in_o a_o guest_n chamber_n ver_fw-la 11._o one_o altar_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o can_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o thousand_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o be_v kill_v within_o a_o few_o house_n but_o in_o their_o house_n be_v the_o passover_n slay_v and_o in_o their_o house_n flain_v there_o be_v it_o eat_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o preparation_n even_o from_o before_o the_o slay_v to_o the_o eat_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o jewish_a professor_n run_v with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o the_o democraticall_a immolation_n but_o the_o people_n never_o slay_v any_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n par._n 8._o the_o next_o durable_a ceremony_n be_v the_o roast_n of_o it_o whole_a exod._n 12.8_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n roast_v with_o fire_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o eat_v it_o not_o raw_a nor_o sodden_a at_o all_o with_o water_n but_o roast_n with_o fire_n his_o head_n with_o the_o leg_n and_o with_o the_o purtenance_n thereof_o in_o which_o divine_a word_n five_o precept_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n roast_v with_o fire_n i_o omit_v the_o natural_a reason_n that_o roast_a meat_n have_v less_o crudity_n than_o boil_a meat_n that_o it_o be_v wholesome_a feed_n that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o supper-meate_n and_o more_o hearty_a food_n and_o more_o pleasant_a to_o taste_v i_o omit_v reason_n congruentiall_a that_o some_o may_v have_v wood_n near_o than_o they_o can_v have_v water_n the_o water_n may_v be_v trouble_v by_o accident_n par._n 9_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o mystery_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n principal_o to_o signify_v the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n pain_n and_o affliction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o torrid_a zone_n under_o which_o christ_n labour_v sweat_n and_o languish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v toast_a and_o roast_v in_o the_o brickilnes_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o lime-kilnes_a thereof_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o primary_n paschall-dish_n and_o the_o other_o paschall-solemnity_n between_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n may_v be_v either_o sod_a or_o bake_v or_o roast_v or_o otherwise_o dress_v the_o passover_n the_o lamb_n must_v be_v roast_v 2_o chron._n 35.13_o at_o the_o great_a passeover_n of_o josiah_n they_o roast_v the_o passeover_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n par._n 10._o second_o this_o be_v the_o next_o precept_n eat_v it_o not_o raw_a exod._n 12.9_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v eat_v raw_a gobbet_n of_o beast_n slay_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v they_o need_v no_o inhibition_n to_o abstain_v from_o raw_a flesh_n or_o that_o god_n esteem_v they_o as_o cannibal_n or_o as_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v on_o raw-undressed_n flesh_n but_o by_o raw_a halfe-rosted_n or_o raw-rosted_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o not_o raw_a be_v mean_v not_o green_a as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o not_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n or_o bloody-gravy_n may_v not_o swim_v in_o the_o dish_n or_o besmear_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n as_o be_v practise_v at_o the_o table_n of_o many_o wanton_a stomach_n the_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v against_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n in_o religion_n against_o halfe-service_n in_o holy_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o have_v body_n alone_o or_o soul_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o have_v half_a thy_o prayer_n whilst_o the_o great_a compasser_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wanderer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o thy_o stray_a conception_n thy_o devotion_n must_v be_v entire_a matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v add_v luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n way_n deut._n 10.12_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n rev._n 3.2_o god_n like_v not_o the_o laodicaean_a temper_n rev._n 3.15_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n raw_a meat_n be_v undigestible_a and_o common_o spew_v up_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n use_v among_o man_n god_n allude_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v raw-meate_n hither_o you_o may_v refer_v those_o precept_n levit._n 19.19_o and_o apply_v it_o against_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o our_o day_n who_o be_v forsooth_o all_o for_o the_o first_o table_n god_n religion_n be_v their_o only_a care_n but_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n but_o not_o the_o inside_n par._n 11._o the_o three_o precept_n be_v this_o not_o sodden_a at_o all_o with_o water_n the_o hebrew_n run_v not_o sodden_a sod_a in_o water_n wash_v it_o must_v be_v in_o water_n perhaps_o hot_a water_n and_o rinse_v it_o may_v be_v to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o filth_n or_o blood_n soak_a also_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a defecation_n parboyl_v it_o may_v not_o be_v much_o less_o sodden_a maymonides_n say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o baste_v or_o drip_v with_o water_n yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v baste_v or_o smeer_v with_o wine_n oil_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n butter_n be_v permit_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o burn_a they_o be_v to_o eat_v roast_v flesh_n not_o scorch_v or_o burn_v lamb_n especial_o in_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o afford_v much_o butter_n he_o be_v distemper_v who_o think_v that_o god_n prescribe_v distemper_a food_n meat_n parch_v like_o coal_n rather_o than_o well-ordered_a well-cooked_n meat_n in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o great_a passeover_n of_o the_o good_a jasiah_n other_o sacrifice_n indeed_o be_v boil_a in_o several_a instrument_n but_o the_o passeover_n the_o proper_a passeover_n be_v roast_v 2_o chro._n 35.13_o the_o virtue_n in_o sod_a meat_n be_v extract_v in_o roast_a meat_n contract_v sod_a meat_n spend_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o pottage_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o better_v the_o broth_n more_o than_o the_o roast_n do_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v spoil_v their_o meat_n to_o make_v good_a pottage_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o shadow_n and_o why_o water_n be_v forbid_v and_o fire_n permit_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a inundation_n by_o water_n be_v pass_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n be_v point_v at_o or_o that_o moses_n his_o take_v out_o
judaea_n be_v hot_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o so_o much_o more_o need_n have_v they_o of_o often_o wash_n and_o these_o cause_n continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o determine_v though_o the_o latter_a roman_n in_o the_o casarean_a principality_n or_o augustan_n day_n and_o afterward_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o jew_n in_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o magnificence_n of_o bath_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n may_v out-go_v her_o servant_n in_o attire_n yet_o the_o jew_n take_v not_o their_o first_o bathe_n or_o wash_n either_o of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o some_o part_n from_o the_o roman_n as_o pererius_n groundless_o suppose_v par._n 6._o consider_v what_o before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o jewish_a often_o wash_n and_o of_o christ_n ascribe_v those_o custom_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o roman_a usance_n but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o own_o jewish_a nation_n and_o oppose_v to_o all_o other_o country_n be_v exposition_n though_o farre-fetched_n and_o violent_a of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o mosaical_a law_n command_v very_o many_o purification_n and_o wash_n exod._n 30.21_o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o laver_n of_o brass_n whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statue_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o levit._fw-la 15.5_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o bed_n of_o any_o man_n have_v a_o run_a issue_n shall_v wash_n his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o and_o the_o like_a be_v command_v in_o divers_a verse_n follow_v and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o issue_n he_o shall_v bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o run_v water_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o like_a precept_n follow_v concern_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o woman_n levit._fw-la 16.26_o he_o that_o let_v go_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o scape-goate_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n levit._fw-la 17.15_o every_o soul_n that_o eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n shall_v both_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n numb_a 19.17_o for_o a_o unclean_a person_n they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o burnt-heifer_n of_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o run_a water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o in_o a_o vessel_n and_o the_o clean_a shall_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o unclean_a and_o on_o the_o 7_o day_n he_o shall_v purify_v himself_o and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o which_o wash_n and_o bathe_n of_o their_o body_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o bathe_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o any_o part_n or_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o top_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n be_v not_o wash_v yea_o he_o must_v wash_v not_o only_o his_o head_n but_o all_o his_o hair_n and_o every_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n esteem_v as_o his_o body_n maymonides_n expound_v moses_n his_o law_n thus_o in_o every_o place_n where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bathe_v the_o flesh_n and_o wash_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o unclean_a you_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o lave_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n when_o they_o wash_v themselves_o in_o their_o clothes_n the_o law_n be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o water_n do_v sink_v through_o their_o clothes_n to_o wet_v their_o whole_a body_n or_o if_o any_o part_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o clothes_n from_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o clothes_n be_v rather_o loose_v then_o gird_v or_o so_o gird_v that_o the_o water_n for_o all_o that_o have_v free_a passage_n par._n 7._o the_o jewish_a wash_n look_v up_o high_a than_o the_o roman_a these_o respect_a only_o bodily_a neatness_n and_o cleanliness_n and_o strength_n but_o the_o jew_n purification_n or_o wash_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o sanctification_n and_o betoken_v their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 19.10_o and_o 14._o verse_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n repentance_n be_v a_o cleanser_n not_o only_o our_o clothes_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v wash_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n in_o the_o laver_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n ephes_n 5.26_o allude_v to_o the_o priestly_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o to_o their_o bathe_n be_v reference_n make_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n much_o niter_n camphire_n and_o soap_n be_v not_o so_o cleanse_v as_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o repent_a heart_n and_o now_o if_o pererius_n be_v live_v will_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v imitate_v the_o roman_n or_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n since_o long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a the_o jewish_a nation_n use_v such_o frequent_a bathe_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n their_o lawgiver_n upon_o more_o occasion_n than_o all_o the_o lawgiver_n else_o of_o all_o nation_n enjoin_v to_o their_o people_n the_o prayer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n i_o meek_o implore_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thorough_o to_o bathe_v my_o soul_n in_o thy_o blood_n and_o by_o thyself_o to_o purge_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v present_v by_o thou_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blot_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o thy_o rich_a blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n amen_n chap._n xix_o the_o content_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n 1._o pererius_n his_o three_o ceremony_n roman_n anoint_n themselves_o before_o feast_n son_n may_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o ordinary_o the_o pharisee_n reprooved_a for_o not_o anoint_v christ_n maries_n anoint_v christ_n be_v of_o devotion_n not_o fashion_n 2._o roman_n use_v unction_n before_o feast_n 3._o true_a joy_n rest_v in_o virtue_n not_o in_o vice_n 4._o the_o grecian_n use_v anointing_n at_o their_o feast_n 5._o several_a ointment_n for_o several_a part_n and_o use_n alexidemus_n and_o cleopatra_n and_o aesop_n his_o son_n excessive_a prodigality_n 6._o olye_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o for_o diverse_a use_n oil_n olive_n commend_v 7._o jew_n use_v anoint_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n jew_n syrian_n ancient_o abound_v with_o oil_n oil_n good_a for_o outward_a inward_a use_n oil_n some_o sacred_a some_o of_o common_a use_n the_o divers_a use_n of_o sacred_a oil_n king_n priest_n sacred_a thing_n anoint_v with_o it_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o david_n anoint_v king_n with_o god_n oil_n david_n anoint_a king_n twice_o 8._o the_o jew_n common_o anoint_v only_a head_n and_o foot_n the_o babylonian_n anoint_v all_o their_o body_n 9_o the_o jew_n use_v anoint_v after_o wash_v asher_n dip_v of_o his_o foot_n in_o oil_n 10._o marry_o magdalen_n wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n 11._o jews_n anoint_a their_o head_n before_o ever_o the_o head_n of_o tolus_n be_v find_v 12._o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o spain_n the_o best_a perfumer_n 13._o anoint_v the_o head_n ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n 14._o myrrh_n and_o nard_n precious_a ointment_n nard_n take_v sometime_o for_o a_o herb_n sometime_o for_o a_o ointment_n 15._o anoint_v corporal_n spiritual_a paragraph_n 1._o the_o three_o ceremony_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o roman_n use_v and_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o the_o 13._o say_v pererius_n the_o jew_n do_v imitate_v the_o roman_n and_o follow_v their_o precedent_n be_v this_o the_o roman_n be_v well_o anoint_v lay_v or_o sit_v down_o to_o feast_n that_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v judge_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o have_v invite_v he_o luke_n 7.46_o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v mat._n 6.17_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v fast_v but_o dine_v therefore_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n pour_v ointment_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n which_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n in_o banquet_n marry_o magdalen_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v so_o far_o pererius_n i_o answer_v quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la parmenonis_fw-la suem_fw-la what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o all_o be_v yield_v how_o do_v this_o evince_n that_o the_o
exhilarated_a body_n with_o competent_a meat_n and_o drink_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o make_v we_o better_o affect_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n hold_v man_n hold_v though_o thy_o master_n hold_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v moderate_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n then_o when_o he_o be_v fast_v because_o after_o meat_n the_o head_n be_v more_o purge_v the_o mouth_n clean_a the_o breath_n sweet_a yet_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o head_n be_v full_a of_o noisome_a fume_n the_o mouth_n no_o clean_a when_o one_o have_v eat_v and_o if_o thy_o breath_n stink_n common_a food_n make_v it_o no_o sweet_a than_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canone_o 29._o have_v decree_v ut_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la altaris_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o jejunis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v fast_v and_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o toledo_n canone_o 2._o excommunicate_v such_o as_o eat_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o novel_a position_n that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v most_o unprepared_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o he_o come_v best_o prepare_v and_o when_o he_o be_v most_o sinful_a than_o a_o sinner_n may_v most_o worthy_o receive_v his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v 1526._o ille_fw-la ut_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la communicandum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o retro_fw-la est_fw-la peccatis_fw-la contaminatissimus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la debere_fw-la accedere_fw-la he_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v who_o before_o and_o behind_o who_o on_o all_o side_n be_v most_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o without_o deadly_a sin_n none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o a_o new_a life_n suffice_v without_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n as_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n say_v his_o word_n run_v to_o a_o worse_a sense_n for_o in_o another_o sermon_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o eucharist_n eight_o year_n before_o optima_fw-la dispotio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la pessime_fw-la es_fw-la disposit_v we_o &_o è_fw-la contrario_fw-la tunc_fw-la pessimè_fw-la es_fw-la dispositus_fw-la quando_fw-la optimè_fw-la es_fw-la dispositus_fw-la then_o be_v thou_o best_o dispose_v when_o be_v thou_o worst_a dispose_v and_o contrary_o then_o be_v thou_o worst_a dispose_v when_o thou_o be_v best_a dispose_v be_v not_o such_o word_n the_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o with_o unrepentant_a heart_n bold_o fierce_o impudent_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n rather_o than_o exhortation_n to_o devout_a receive_n be_v this_o way_n the_o prove_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o do_v it_o teach_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a sorrow_n shame_n fear_v self-accusing_a for_o the_o present_a do_v it_o teach_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o do_v so_o again_o do_v his_o way_n increase_v faith_n strengthen_v hope_n nourish_v charity_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v expect_v from_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a what_o preparation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 19.20_o etc._n etc._n what_o sanctify_v of_o themselves_o both_o people_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o priest_n vers_n 22._o all_o this_o preparation_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o save_v by_o luther_n doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n without_o divers_a wash_n and_o many_o legal_a purification_n insomuch_o that_o a_o second_o passeover_n in_o another_o month_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o unclean_a by_o god_n extraordinary_a appointment_n number_n 9.10_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o hezekiah_n his_o day_n 2._o chron._n 30.15_o 18_o 19_o verse_n abimelech_n give_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o sanctify_a only_o 1._o sam_n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n david_n profess_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26.6_o saint_n paul_n advise_v or_o command_v 1._o corin._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n aug._n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v tractatu_fw-la 26._o in_o johannem_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n pertate_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sint_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la mortifera_fw-la carry_v innocence_n instead_o of_o frankincense_n unto_o the_o altar_n though_o thou_o have_v commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o same_o divine_a saint_n augustine_n hom._n 50._o tom._n 10._o pag._n 115._o constituto_fw-la in_o cord_n judicio_fw-la adsit_fw-la accusatrix_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la testis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la carnifex_fw-la timor_fw-la ind_n quidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la animae_fw-la confitentis_fw-la per_fw-la lachrimas_fw-la profluat_fw-la posiremo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ment_fw-la talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la homo_fw-la judicet_fw-la participatione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la separari_fw-la â_fw-la regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la timet_fw-la per_fw-la ultimam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la judicis_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la a_o sacramento_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la interim_n separetur_fw-la when_o a_o tribunal_n be_v erect_v in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o thought_n accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v witness_n against_o thou_o thy_o fear_n and_o dread_n be_v thy_o tormentor_n then_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o soul_n confess_v itself_o flow_v out_o in_o tear_n last_o let_v the_o mind_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n that_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o who_o fear_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v separate_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n by_o which_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o s._n augustine_n differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n wide_a from_o a_o novel_a german_a who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n with_o mortal_a offence_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n have_v new_o commit_v sin_n vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o lie_v waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o worry_v his_o salvation_n he_o avouch_v the_o best_a disposition_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o great_a preparation_n the_o unfit_a but_o augustine_n will_v have_v a_o man_n after_o mortal_a sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o competent_a time_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v till_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o judge_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n by_o his_o tear_n which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v divine_o by_o our_o sacred_a liturgi_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n when_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v he_o mean_v not_o with_o load_n of_o unrepented_a sin_n for_o as_o such_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n towards_o christ_n to_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o condemner_n not_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o word_n can_v aim_v at_o that_o sense_n for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a allurer_n unto_o sin_n as_o be_v abettor_n thereof_o which_o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o not_o only_o a_o window_n but_o a_o door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o villainy_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a invitatory_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o all_o you_o who_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n weary_v groan_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v under_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o yea_o who_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n or_o too_o much_o not_o sin_n but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n o_o come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o refresh_v be_v oppose_v to_o tremble_a dejectedness_n weakness_n swoon_n trepidation_n grieving_n faint_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o heavie-hearted_n sinner_n and_o step_n or_o breathe_n towards_o repentance_n refresh_v be_v not_o oppose_v robustae_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la to_o strength_n of_o sin_v or_o boisterous_a coutinue_v in_o iniquity_n or_o triumph_v rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o sorrowful_a penitent_n
before_o the_o prayer_n most_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n the_o first_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n know_v thou_o by_o thy_o many_o glorious_a name_n and_o epithet_n and_o by_o thy_o frequent_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n unto_o they_o we_o know_v they_o by_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o be_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n there_o may_v the_o leviathan_n sport_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o drink_v most_o thing_n thy_o wisdom_n have_v conceal_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o mortal_a man_n have_v thou_o write_v some_o in_o more_o dark_a term_n and_o some_o in_o more_o clear_a patefaction_n thy_o glorious_a self_n be_v most_o free_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o other_o expression_n than_o what_o please_v thou_o good_a lord_n let_v thy_o divine_a writ_n teach_v i_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o goodness_n till_o death_n deliver_v i_o over_o to_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n grant_v this_o o_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o general_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o supper_n at_o the_o jewish_a paschall_n proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o paschall_n be_v annex_v the_o chagigah_n 2_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o supper_n maimonides_n scaliger_n beza_n and_o baronius_n err_v in_o this_o point_n 3_o the_o first_o supper_n when_o it_o begin_v 4_o the_o different_a meat_n aâ—_n the_o first_o second_o supper_n jew_n gentile_n at_o their_o great_a feast_n do_v eat_v two_o supper_n 5_o christ_n gesture_n at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tricoenium_n christi-christ_n in_o his_o last_o passeover_n keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n coena_fw-la dimissoria_fw-la what_o it_o be_v paragraph_n i._o it_o now_o follow_v that_o what_o i_o have_v aver_v and_o avouch_v i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o proof_n first_o then_o i_o must_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o supper_n at_o the_o jewish_a paschall_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o three_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o weigh_v 1_o when_o this_o second_o supper_n begin_v 2_o what_o be_v say_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o 3_o when_o it_o end_v 4_o whether_o judas_n partake_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o supper_n at_o the_o jewish_a paschall_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o father_n from_o protestant_n from_o papist_n 1_o proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v a_o large_a supper_n call_v a_o common_a supper_n as_o maimonides_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n confess_v which_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v at_o the_o egyptian_a passeover_n when_o they_o be_v in_o so_o perplex_v a_o estate_n and_o in_o such_o hurly-burly_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o egyptian_n most_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o hasten_v the_o israelite_n abrupt_a departure_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o express_o precept_v deuteronomy_n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o proper_a passeover_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o herd_n be_v for_o the_o festival_n refreshment_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n some_o of_o they_o even_o the_o same_o night_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o succeed_a seven_o day_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v command_v and_o the_o order_n express_v first_o they_o must_v sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o flock_n second_o of_o the_o herd_n three_o be_v mention_v the_o bread_n verse_n 3_o thou_o shall_v eat_v no_o leaven_a bread_n with_o it_o vain_a be_v they_o then_o that_o think_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v none_o of_o the_o herd_n that_o night_n with_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o they_o may_v eat_v none_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v perform_v they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o herd_n of_o which_o hereafter_o nor_o may_v they_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o either_o of_o those_o supper_n or_o feast_n for_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n be_v not_o ordain_v mere_o as_o natural_a food_n at_o civil_a feast_n every_o one_o present_a have_v some_o of_o it_o but_o they_o make_v not_o their_o full_a meal_n on_o it_o every_o one_o have_v a_o little_a and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n do_v they_o approach_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o sacred_a thing_n be_v spare_o and_o wary_o take_v and_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o eat_n of_o ordinary_a food_n as_o with_o we_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n precede_v our_o usual_a refection_n at_o dinner_n and_o be_v first_o eat_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o s._n augustine_n excellent_o phrase_v it_o so_o the_o sacred_a partake_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n be_v the_o antipast_n to_o their_o second_o succeed_a supper_n apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o sacred_a offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o proper_a paschall_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o devouter_fw-fr part_n of_o the_o night_n there_o be_v to_o be_v add_v peace-offring_n or_o feast_n offering_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o the_o pascha_fw-la be_v annex_v the_o chagigab_n the_o herd_n do_v minister_v meat-offring_n of_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o course_n as_o the_o flock_n have_v do_v before_o of_o dovout_a thanksgiving_n mingle_v partly_o of_o joy_n partly_o of_o sour_a sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v deuteron_n 16.4_o neither_o shall_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o sacrifice_a the_o first_o day_n at_o even_o remain_v all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n where_o observe_v they_o also_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a first_o day_n at_o even_o both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o roast_v the_o passeover_n some_o of_o the_o herd_n they_o do_v also_o boil_v the_o same_o night_n deuteron_fw-gr 16.7_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n bibles_n thou_o shall_v seethe_v and_o eat_v it_o coques_fw-la as_o the_o interlineary_a have_v it_o and_o hentenius_n and_o santandreanus_n the_o margin_n of_o the_o interlineary_a have_v assabis_n and_o vatablus_n assabis_n vebishaltah_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 70._o render_v by_o vatablus_n coques_fw-la tremellius_n have_v it_o coques_fw-la our_o last_o translation_n and_o vatablus_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o proper_a passeover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v roast_v but_o both_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o the_o 70_o and_o vulgat_fw-la and_o other_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o true_o of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v sodden_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v precept_v hereby_o to_o be_v boil_a par._n 2._o the_o great_a maimonides_n utter_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n betweenen_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o supper_n between_o the_o more_o sacred_a and_o common_a meat_n then_o flesh_n of_o the_o chagigah_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o keep_v a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la must_v be_v eat_v or_o burn_v before_o morning_n both_o scaliger_n beza_n baronius_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o they_o though_o they_o plain_o and_o punctual_o confess_v a_o second_o supper_n yet_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o jewish_a ritual_a first_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o posteriori_fw-la mensa_fw-la at_o the_o second_o course_n say_v baronius_n from_o the_o ritual_a embamma_fw-la ex_fw-la intybis_fw-la a_o salad_n of_o sour_a herb_n that_o they_o have_v more_o salad_n more_o sauce_n and_o no_o other_o fresh_a meat_n of_o the_o herd_n seem_v strange_a to_o i_o no_o other_o bellaria_fw-la junket_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v he_o and_o beza_n if_o by_o bellariae_fw-la they_o exclude_v all_o other_o flesh_n of_o the_o herd_n or_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o peace-offering_n they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n let_v reason_n try_v it_o if_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o second_o supper_n have_v no_o junker_n nor_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o beast_n but_o only_a acetarium_fw-la ex_fw-la intybis_fw-la &_o lactucis_fw-la agrestibus_fw-la bitter_a sharp_a salad_n it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o exact_o look_v into_o it_o will_v find_v great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o supper_n as_o he_o will_v
who_o say_v come_v lotiâ—_n animi_fw-la puritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la saccramentum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la monumentum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutionem_fw-la exhiberioportuit_fw-la since_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o purity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baronius_n have_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o innovate_a osiander_n that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o haste_n if_o christ_n have_v rise_v from_o it_o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o supper_n he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o supper_n even_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o wash_n of_o they_o prapare_v they_o by_o humility_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o own_o last_o best_a and_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v true_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v not_o guess_v right_o at_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o just_a occasion_n why_o christ_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o wash_v they_o which_o as_o i_o say_v take_v up_o about_o another_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o their_o second_o supper_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n at_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v soon_o end_v as_o the_o wash_n and_o wipe_v be_v end_v nor_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v rise_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a supper_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wash_v they_o this_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o that_o divine_a supper_n therefore_o the_o second_o supper_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o it_o indeed_o do_v christ_n wash_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o twelve_o of_o they_o several_o twenty_o four_o foot_n in_o all_o as_o they_o continue_v at_o supper_n in_o less_o time_n than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o wipe_v they_o all_o and_o well_o wipe_v they_o out_o of_o question_n with_o that_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v joh._n 13.5_o weigh_v that_o time_n by_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v spend_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v to_o dispatch_v such_o a_o business_n if_o we_o wash_v but_o our_o own_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o above_o a_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n quick_o slide_v away_o the_o prayer_n o_o redeemmer_n of_o mankind_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o apostle_n even_o those_o foot_n of_o judas_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v trot_v before_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o betray_v thou_o and_o those_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n even_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n wash_v i_o beseech_v thou_o not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n my_o head_n my_o whole_a body_n and_o especial_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o purify_v and_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o bless_a mystery_n and_o by_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o my_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n amen_n chap._n xii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 1._o what_o be_v do_v say_v the_o 2._o of_o the_o 3._o quarter_n of_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o second_o supper_n christ_n begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o scribes_z book_n command_v frequent_a wash_n the_o jew_n use_v much_o water_n for_o purification_n both_o legal_a praescribe_v 2._o s._n peter_n the_o primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n whither_o s._n peter_n lie_v on_o the_o discubitory_a bed_n above_o christ_n 3._o whither_o christ_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o of_o all_o whither_o judas_n be_v wash_v at_o all_o no_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n no_o partake_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o s._n bernard_n pedilavium_n no_o sacrament_n christ_n wash_n his_o apostle_n foot_n a_o example_n of_o humility_n whither_o judas_n be_v first_o wash_v 5._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v wash_v uncertain_a who_o first_o it_o matter_n not_o s._n peter_n privilege_n 6._o s._n peter_n christ_n dialogue_n obedience_n require_v john_n the_o baptist_n call_v a_o fool_n peter_n double_a denial_n reprove_v 7._o bodily_a wash_v spiritual_a wash_v 8._o christ_n kiss_v his_o apostle_n foot_n even_o judas_n his_o foot_n 9_o whither_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o supper_n have_v on_o a_o sup_v garment_n whither_o he_o have_v on_o a_o cloak_n as_o barradius_fw-la 3._o vestment_n as_o euthymius_n 5._o as_o some_o other_o have_v think_v chrâ—st_v at_o his_o passion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o last_o quarter_n of_o the_o seven_o hour_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o supper_n what_o be_v do_v say_v in_o it_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v christ_n question_n his_o diversion_n 11._o the_o title_n of_o lord_n master_n forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o rab_n and_o rabbi_n ambition_n forbid_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v to_o man_n god_n in_o the_o old_a new_a testament_n how_o god_n man_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n 12._o wash_v of_o foot_n import_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n christ_n precept_n example_n to_o be_v imitate_v lorinus_n his_o story_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o seneca_n his_o advice_n the_o difference_n between_o exemplar_n exemplum_fw-la example_n move_v more_o than_o precept_n the_o worthiness_n unworthiness_n of_o the_o administrant_fw-la add_v nothing_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o motive_n to_o humility_n servant_n equal_a to_o their_o master_n in_o participation_n of_o trouble_n blessing_n servant_n inferior_a to_o their_o master_n in_o civil_a moral_n economical_a affair_n 14._o nor_o worders_n nor_o knower_n but_o doer_n enjoy_v happiness_n paragraph_n 1._o now_o let_v i_o descend_v to_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v in_o this_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o middle_a part_n and_o second_o quarter_n of_o the_o three_o allot_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o second_o supper_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o fix_v our_o holy_a humble_a saviour_n begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o they_o command_v frequent_a wash_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dinner_n or_o supper_n because_o there_o be_v many_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o divers_a thing_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o evening_n therefore_o have_v they_o store_n of_o water_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n john_n 2.6_o there_o be_v set_v six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n sc._n aut_fw-la legalem_fw-la aut_fw-la traditionalem_fw-la aut_fw-la convivalem_fw-la either_o legal_a or_o traditional_a or_o convivall_n each_o water_n pot_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la lotionem_fw-la paratae_fw-la aequales_fw-la illae_fw-la hydriae_fw-la aut_fw-la vasa_fw-la aquaria_fw-la those_o water-pot_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o drink_v but_o for_o wash_v and_o in_o likelihood_n they_o have_v spend_v some_o good_a quantity_n of_o that_o water_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o against_o the_o passeover_n our_o saviour_n do_v foretell_v they_o they_o shall_v meet_v a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n mark_n 14.13_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o room_n furnish_v among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expound_v a_o room_n furnish_v with_o store_n of_o water_n for_o they_o have_v water_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o purification_n prescribe_v by_o the_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o for_o legal_a purification_n ciacconius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o water_n be_v give_v for_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n and_o unclean_a for_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o they_o present_o sit_v down_o say_v he_o but_o baronius_n from_o the_o ritual_a say_v the_o jew_n wash_v their_o foot_n twice_o at_o the_o paschall_n lan_n be_v once_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o once_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n either_o the_o ritual_a or_o baronius_n confound_v matter_n for_o they_o be_v not_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n first_o take_v baronius_n shall_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v two_o supper_n legalem_fw-la &_o communem_fw-la the_o paschall_n and_o common_a supper_n then_o make_v one_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n another_o
proceed_v quibus_fw-la non_fw-la tacuit_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la tanti_fw-la seeleris_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la primum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nondum_fw-la ipso_fw-la excluso_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la from_o who_o he_o do_v not_o conceal_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o wicked_a a_o villain_n as_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n general_o to_o all_o he_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o exclude_v out_o of_o their_o company_n theophylact_fw-mi have_v a_o wild_a crotchet_n on_o mat._n 26._o that_o judas_n drink_v christ_n blood_n but_o reserve_v and_o hide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o show_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v rather_o divinatio_fw-la quam_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v barradius_fw-la rather_o a_o conjecture_n than_o a_o opinion_n somnium_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la say_v i_o rather_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o conjecture_n the_o prayer_n most_o merciful_a saviour_n thou_o be_v very_o merciful_a unto_o judas_n himself_o and_o do_v use_v many_o way_n to_o work_v his_o conversion_n but_o he_o do_v harden_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o in_o evil_a obstinacy_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o stout_a hypocrite_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o upon_o his_o detection_n he_o grow_v more_o desperate_a o_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n give_v i_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o still_o that_o i_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o thy_o threaten_n and_o comfort_v by_o thy_o promise_n and_o may_v effectual_o be_v move_v with_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n amen_n amen_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 1._o authorite_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n hilarius_n rupertus_n innocentius_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi tatianus_n alexandrinus_n gregorius_n pachymeres_n turrian_n maximus_n ludolphus_n barradius_fw-la beza_n the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a man_n error_n concern_v this_o point_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n 2._o the_o 1._o reason_n 3._o the_o 2._o reason_n 4._o the_o 3._o reason_n 5._o the_o 4._o reason_n 6._o the_o 5._o reason_n christ_n never_o show_v any_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o judas_n s._n augustine_n report_v strange_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n to_o judas_n judas_n bear_v at_o marmotis_n as_o say_v s._n bernard_n much_o holiness_n require_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o enter_v into_o judas_n the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n concern_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n etc._n etc._n satanentre_v into_o judas_n at_o several_a time_n par._n 1._o authority_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v many_o clemens_n apostolicarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 5.13_o mysteria_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la absente_a juda_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n hilarius_n canone_o 3._o in_o matth._n sine_fw-la judan_n pascha_fw-la spirituali_fw-la accepto_fw-la calais_n &_o fracto_fw-la pane_fw-la conficitur_fw-la dignus_fw-la enim_fw-la aeternorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o spiritual_a passeover_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrament_n rupertus_n in_o johan._n cap._n 6_o diligentius_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la narratione_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la confideratâ_fw-la diversitate_fw-la citius_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la judam_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a doctor_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la exiit_fw-la judas_n quam_fw-la christus_fw-la traderet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v that_o judas_n go_v forth_o before_o christ_n deliver_v the_o bless_v eucharist_n theophylact._n on_o mat._n 26._o cit_v other_o for_o this_o opinion_n with_o a_o good_a reason_n annex_v quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la egresso_fw-la juda_n tradidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sic_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o male_n arcere_fw-la à _fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la some_o say_v that_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o bless_v sacrament_n to_o his_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o put_v back_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrament_n tatianus_n alexandrinus_n place_v judas_n his_o egress_n before_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v consecrate_v gregorius_n pachymeres_n the_o scholiast_n of_o dyonisous_n areopagita_n excludit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o segregat_fw-la justissimè_fw-la judam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sanctè_fw-la convivio_fw-la interfuit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v exclude_v and_o separate_v judas_n and_o that_o most_o just_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o banquet_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n give_v panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o post_fw-la discessum_fw-la ejus_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la apostolis_n mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o judas_n and_o that_o after_o his_o go_v forth_o he_o give_v the_o bless_v eucharist_n to_o his_o apostle_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o dip_v sop_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o our_o conclusion_n be_v constant_a from_o he_o that_o judas_n partake_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n turrian_n prove_v from_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n maximus_n a_o old_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n expound_v he_o as_o deny_v that_o judas_n take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o suppose_v i_o grant_v that_o dionysius_n his_o own_o word_n be_v dubious_a yet_o pachymeres_n turrian_n and_o maximus_n say_v judas_n be_v exclude_v ludolphus_n the_o carihusion_n cap._n 55._o place_v the_o separation_n of_o judas_n before_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 57_o post_fw-la egressum_fw-la judae_fw-la after_o judas_n be_v go_v forth_o when_o the_o clean_o remain_v with_o their_o cleanser_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o make_v a_o sermon_n unto_o they_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o love_n honey_a with_o heavenly_a honey_n enlighten_v with_o light_n from_o god_n corruptus_fw-la ille_fw-la uter_fw-la foras_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la judas_n that_o corrupt_a vessel_n be_v send_v forth_o who_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a etc._n etc._n barradius_fw-la be_v express_v that_o judas_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a hierome_n zanchius_n who_o authority_n may_v pass_v for_o many_o tom._n 2._o in_o quartum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag_n 762._o true_o opine_v that_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n apertè_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la historia_fw-la johannis_n evangelii_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o say_v express_o lucam_fw-la fecisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o narration_n that_o judas_n his_o hand_n be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o board_n beza_n on_o john_n 13.30_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o go_v forth_o gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o the_o sacred_a supper_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mensis_fw-la secundis_fw-la sublatis_fw-la dominus_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la sva_fw-la mysteria_fw-la instituerit_fw-la luke_n 22.20_o since_o christ_n begin_v not_o his_o sacred_a supper_n till_o the_o two_o former_a supper_n be_v end_v and_o since_o john_n say_v after_o the_o sop_n judas_n go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continuò_fw-la statim_fw-la immediate_o they_o have_v the_o more_o certain_a opinion_n who_o think_v judas_n not_o present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n why_o s._n luke_n say_v as_o if_o after_o eucharist_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.21_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o betray_v i_o be_v on_o the_o board_n with_o i_o we_o must_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n from_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o speech_n be_v make_v before_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o last_o close_a of_o this_o feast_n the_o same_o beza_n on_o luke_n 22.21_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o
leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a according_o azariah_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o son_n jotham_n as_o follow_v if_o so_o strict_a a_o command_n be_v to_o separate_v such_o as_o have_v only_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o such_o sickness_n as_o be_v natural_a even_o though_o they_o be_v no_o notorious_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o judas_n who_o sin_n be_v above_o all_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a spot_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n par._n 3._o three_o ezech._n 44.23_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadock_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a therefore_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o judas_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o profane_a judas_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n john_n 13.10_o and_o 11._o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o sudden_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o judas_n be_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o go_v there_o follow_v the_o most_o sacred_a supper_n par._n 4._o fourthly_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n look_v round_o about_o all_o thing_n mark_n 11.11_o do_v christ_n cast_v out_o all_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mat._n 21.12_o do_v christ_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n joh._n 2.15_o be_v christ_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o do_v look_v round_o about_o before_o he_o admit_v any_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a table_n in_o this_o circumspection_n he_o see_v judas_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v hold_v by_o divers_a to_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o business_n the_o better_a for_o the_o soon_o and_o better_o accommode_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v christ_n cast_v out_o all_o these_o now_o let_v any_o man_n say_v if_o he_o can_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o temple_n even_o to_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o judas_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n even_o judas_n who_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v enter_v into_o even_o judas_n who_o have_v sell_v innocent_a humane_a blood_n or_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o divine_a supper_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o traitor_n or_o do_v judas_n eat_v of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o murder_v or_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v shed_v procul_fw-la o_o proculite_fw-la profani_fw-la away_o away_o far_o hence_o depart_v each_o one_o that_o harbour_v a_o profane_a heart_n profane_a judas_n be_v execute_v par._n 5._o five_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v mischief_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o bribe_n psal_n 26.4.5.9.10_o verse_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o shall_v judas_n who_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o bathe_v his_o soul_n in_o blood_n partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n or_o will_v christ_n administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o vain_a person_n a_o dissembler_n a_o hate_a evill-doer_n a_o sinner_n a_o bloody_a sinner_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v mischief_n and_o bribe_n far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o para_n 6._o six_o have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o before_o he_o administer_v that_o he_o separate_v judas_n iscariot_n suppose_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o who_o we_o call_v the_o devil_n antonimastieè_fw-fr figurative_o grant_v it_o also_o that_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 7.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v or_o do_v admit_v judas_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o super-coelestiall_a manna_n even_o while_o judas_n have_v the_o thought_n of_o murder_n in_o his_o soul_n par._n 7._o seventhly_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o verse_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n god_n and_o satan_n have_v several_a distinct_a both_o cup_n and_o table_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n receive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o none_o partake_v both_o he_o who_o do_v partake_v one_o do_v not_o may_v not_o can_v say_v the_o apostle_n partake_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n of_o separation_n between_o those_o two_o table_n judas_n be_v discard_v ere_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o lord_n most_o sacred_a table_n see_v the_o schoolman_n opinion_n concern_v judas_n his_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v par._n 8._o eightly_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n 13.2_o say_v propteria_fw-la pedes_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la lavit_fw-la ut_fw-la extern_a illo_fw-la doceret_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la homines_fw-la impuros_fw-la &_o illotos_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendam_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la christ_n do_v therefore_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o by_o that_o external_a sign_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o impure_a and_o unwashed_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a encharist_n and_o when_o all_o christ_n wash_v and_o wipe_v make_v not_o judas_n clean_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n christ_n will_v admit_v the_o defile_a traitor_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n par._n 9_o ninthly_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o never_o man_n after_o so_o much_o knowledge_n sin_v so_o wilful_o as_o judas_n do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o therefore_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o judas_n to_o take_v par._n 10._o tenthly_o and_o last_o since_o christ_n say_v what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v he_o be_v go_v before_o grace_n be_v end_v for_o the_o common_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o graceless_a traitor_n go_v out_o immediate_o unless_o he_o come_v back_o again_o present_o which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o gather_v a_o band_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n par._n 11._o the_o four_o
take_v in_o the_o morning_n second_o the_o agapae_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n three_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v both_o about_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o point_n 1._o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la thus_o non_fw-la sciot_n maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o do_v eat_v in_o secret_a before_o thou_o do_v cast_v a_o bit_n of_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o after_o he_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n eat_v fast_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n out_o of_o a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n more_o plain_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la prasidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n even_o at_o our_o morning_n meeting_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o our_o own_o minister_n and_o pliny_n who_o be_v rationalis_fw-la trajani_n trajan_n receiver_n and_o accountant_a do_v certify_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v before_o day_n light_n ut_fw-la sva_fw-la sacra_fw-la facerent_fw-la to_o perform_v their_o divine_a service_n 2._o concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o agapae_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o evening_n be_v as_o apparent_a coena_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la reddit_fw-la voco_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la dilectio_fw-la penes_fw-la graco_n est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o our_o supper_n show_v its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o love-feast_n yet_o a_o supper_n it_o be_v and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v coenulas_fw-la nostras_fw-la sugillatis_fw-la you_o scoff_n at_o our_o supper_n where_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v otherwhere_o coena_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o love-feast_n quantiscunque_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la constat_fw-la lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la facere_fw-la sumptum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la inopes_fw-la quoque_fw-la isto_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la juvamus_fw-la how_o costly_a soever_o our_o love-feast_n be_v expense_n for_o piety_n sake_n be_v gain_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v refresh_v with_o it_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la faustum_n 20.20_o agapae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pauperes_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sive_fw-la frugibus_fw-la sive_fw-la carmbus_fw-la our_o love-feast_n do_v feed_v the_o poor_a either_o with_o bread_n or_o meat_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v no_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n for_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o one_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n which_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o other_o and_o speak_v as_o of_o thing_n almost_o conjoin_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o gentile_n object_v that_o christian_n at_o their_o love-feast_n do_v eat_v a_o infant_n because_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o same_o agapae_n or_o near_o the_o time_n administer_v and_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n albaspinaeus_a do_v answer_v very_o shallow_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v forge_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n i_o reply_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a falsehood_n a_o affect_a lie_n coin_v in_o tiborius_n his_o time_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o only_a albaspinaeus_a supine_o but_o idle_o answer_v but_o from_o what_o ground_n or_o probability_n the_o rumour_n do_v arise_v or_o how_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o report_n home_o to_o its_o own_o form_n to_o the_o bed_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o start_v i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v because_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n be_v conjoin_v and_o be_v then_o keep_v at_o night-season_n thereupon_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christian_n as_o sate_v with_o blood_n and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o perhaps_o in_o after_o time_n this_o be_v one_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o agapae_n at_o night_n to_o remove_v that_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o night_n they_o feast_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n which_o practice_n though_o it_o stagger_v the_o report_n and_o someway_o divert_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n absoluti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v acquit_v yet_o litura_fw-la manebat_fw-la the_o spot_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o as_o claudius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n &_o aliquid_fw-la haerebat_fw-la but_o something_o still_o remain_v behind_o because_o the_o accusation_n be_v bold_o vouch_v inveterate_a rumour_n be_v not_o easy_o wipe_v out_o if_o albaspinaeus_a have_v observe_v that_o at_o their_o single_a separate_a agapae_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o suspicion_n of_o infanticide_n or_o feed_v on_o man_n flesh_n or_o drink_v of_o man_n blood_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drunken_a may_v in_o the_o carnal_a misinterpretation_n be_v caput_fw-la famae_fw-la a_o ground_n though_o slippery_a for_o report_n and_o for_o such_o a_o report_n through_o their_o malice_n and_o infidelity_n he_o will_v then_o have_v say_v without_o a_o perhaps_o that_o for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o christ_n time_n both_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o love-feast_n do_v touch_v or_o kiss_v each_o the_o other_o and_o that_o thence_o arise_v the_o horrid_a imputation_n that_o their_o supper_n be_v accuse_v as_o sceleris_fw-la infame_v infamous_a for_o villainy_n to_o use_v tertullia_n phrase_n weigh_v this_o far_a circumstance_n the_o agapae_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la agapas_fw-la they_o celebrate_v their_o love-feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v albaspinaeus_a himself_o observat_fw-la 18._o and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n administer_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n even_o about_o supper_n time_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 2.4_o speak_v of_o pagan_a husband_n suspicion_n of_o their_o christian_a wife_n quis_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la dominicum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la infamant_fw-la sine_fw-la sva_fw-la suspitione_n dimittet_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v to_o let_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o that_o infamous_a banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jealousy_n what_o this_o convivium_fw-la dominicum_fw-la this_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v under_o enquiry_n pamelius_n interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n mass_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n mornaeus_n casaubonus_n exercitat_fw-la 6._o pag._n 512._o interprete_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n albaspinaeus_a in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o far_o conclude_v witty_o and_o true_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o banquet_n or_o feast_n that_o be_v infamous_a among_o the_o gentile_n convivium_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la infamant_fw-la be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o any_o incest_n at_o the_o eucharist_n say_v albaspinaeus_a or_o of_o any_o unlawful_a lust_n then_o as_o from_o pliny_n junior_a and_o other_o may_v appear_v therefore_o those_o scandal_n be_v only_o take_v against_o the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n what_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o justin_n adversus-judaeos_a apolog._n 2._o in_o tertullian_n apologet._n and_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la in_o eusebius_n 4.1_o &_o 4._o capitibus_fw-la concern_v their_o supper_n and_o infanticide_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o agapae_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o receive_v thus_o far_o whitethorn_n or_o albaspinaeus_a but_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v either_o that_o at_o their_o agapae_n only_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o suspicion_n concern_v infanticide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o eucharist_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v so_o interpret_v it_o or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o gentile_n worse_o than_o the_o agapae_n so_o much_o worse_o as_o infanticide_n and_o devour_v humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o agapae_n be_v keep_v both_o at_o one_o time_n about_o supper_n time_n in_o the_o day_n apostolical_a and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o dispatch_v the_o suspicion_n for_o lust_n
16._o cap._n 31._o thus_o peccatum_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n etsi_fw-la propriè_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la admittebatur_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la cum_fw-la venerandi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la contemptu_fw-la &_o contumelia_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la nempe_fw-la conviviis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramento_n adjicere_fw-la moris_fw-la erat_fw-la exercendae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ergô_o propterea_fw-la paulus_n totam_fw-la illam_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la actionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la convivio_fw-la constabat_fw-la à _fw-la potiore_fw-la parte_fw-la vocat_fw-la coenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n withal_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o commit_v it_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n namely_o in_o those_o feast_n which_o custom_n add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o excercise_n their_o charity_n therefore_o paul_n call_v all_o that_o action_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o sacred_a and_o common_a banquet_n from_o the_o better_a and_o noble_a part_n thereof_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o great_a scholar_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v in_o this_o follow_a thing_n manè_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o corinthii_n eucharistiam_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la quam_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la posteà _fw-la epulae_fw-la commune_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o common_a feast_n follow_v after_o yet_o the_o apostle_n full_o intimate_v that_o the_o corinthian_n keep_v their_o refection_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a excess_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o casaubone_n his_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v no_o doubt_n other_o do_v another_o error_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o what_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supper_n shall_v rather_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prandium_fw-la a_o dinner_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breakfast_n and_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o church_n usage_n which_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o doubt_n institute_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n early_o and_o fast_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n may_v be_v term_v a_o breakfast_n or_o a_o dinner_n suppose_v this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v be_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o take_v it_o a_o breakfast_n which_o they_o take_v only_o saliuâ_fw-la virgineâ_fw-la with_o virgin_n spittle_n or_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v term_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o not_o at_o breakfeast_n or_o at_o dinner_n but_o at_o night_n only_o at_o the_o three_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o tricoenium_n justinian_n the_o jesuit_n near_o the_o place_n above-cited_n say_v the_o word_n postquam_fw-la coenavit_fw-la after_o he_o have_v sup_v may_v be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n nam_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la coenae_fw-la communis_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistia_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o supper_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o heavenly_a and_o archi-mysterious_a supper_n as_o casaubone_n well_o observe_v call_v by_o other_o father_n and_o by_o baronius_n and_o justinian_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o casaubone_n dei_fw-la coena_fw-la god_n supper_n say_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 2.6_o augustine_n appellation_n be_v communio_fw-la coenae_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 6._o 11._o in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi place_n i_o think_v the_o word_n of_o casaubone_n require_v more_o proof_n or_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v upon_o when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n early_o and_o fast_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o late_a time_n be_v confess_v that_o some_o church_n do_v take_v the_o holy_a communion_n early_o and_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n object_v against_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o give_v the_o communion_n post_fw-la sumptum_fw-la cibum_fw-la after_o the_o christian_n have_v break_v their_o fast_n the_o roman_n use_v this_o peculiar_a king_n of_o action_n when_o they_o swear_v they_o take_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o do_v fling_v it_o from_o they_o and_o pray_v may_v jupiter_n throw_v i_o away_o as_o i_o fling_v away_o this_o stone_n if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n the_o good_a old_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v much_o move_v with_o that_o false_a suggestion_n and_o thereupon_o with_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o earnestness_n he_o perhaps_o allude_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o certain_o swear_v in_o christian_a term_n if_o i_o have_v do_v so_o let_v christ_n cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o twenty_o homily_n in_o 1_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n he_o say_v you_o before_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v fast_o that_o you_o may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o seem_v worthy_a to_o communicate_v and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sound_a rule_n in_o the_o decretal_n that_o none_o shall_v bear_v witness_n but_o fast_v whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o they_o swear_v i_o judge_v that_o propter_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n no_o sustenance_n shall_v be_v take_v before_o the_o bless_a food_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n be_v take_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o administer_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n s_o augustine_n himself_o take_v it_o fast_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o he_o add_v januarium_n confess_v some_o church_n of_o africa_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n other_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n augustine_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o cap._n 4._o be_v sufficient_a authority_n that_o on_o good-friday_n anniversary_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n once_o in_o the_o evening_n et_fw-fr cap._n 7._o plures_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la coenare_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la most_n and_o almost_o all_o use_v to_o take_v it_o at_o supper_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o day_n viz._n to_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n at_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o break_v it_o off_o and_o though_o augustine_n himself_o with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o fast_o then_o tocelebrate_v the_o communion_n then_o to_o sup_v cap._n 5._o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la quando_fw-la primùm_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la accepisse_fw-la jejunos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o when_o the_o disciple_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o fast_v the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n fast_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o calumniate_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o always_o take_v it_o fast_v for_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v before_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la mos_fw-la iste_fw-la servatur_fw-la this_o custom_n be_v keep_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canone_o 29._o except_o only_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o very_a permission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o night_n only_o on_o good-friday_n at_o night_n be_v disannul_v
bread_n but_o they_o do_v also_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o as_o by_o the_o first_o word_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o that_o interrogation_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o double_a affirmation_n so_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capiebant_fw-la or_o sumebant_fw-la cibum_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n be_v apparent_o sign_v out_o i_o say_v with_o montanus_n that_o in_o those_o time_n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la repetebant_fw-la assiduè_fw-la they_o take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o and_o with_o beza_n that_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v their_o bread_n broad_a and_o thin_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o break_v than_o cut_v but_o since_o there_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n i_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n design_n both_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v note_v that_o though_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v both_o their_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o their_o love-feast_n also_o by_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o profane_v the_o church_n in_o make_v they_o place_n of_o common_a repast_n yet_o this_o be_v somewhat_o after_o this_o story_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o agapae_n succeed_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o second_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n succeed_v their_o paschall_n for_o their_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v before_o their_o eat_v of_o meat_n and_o i_o think_v the_o degree_n be_v these_o they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3.1_o they_o be_v their_o bread_n their_o sacred_a bread_n domatim_o at_o home_o or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a house_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o persecution_n and_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o they_o a_o private_a house_n can_v not_o afford_v competent_a room_n and_o decent_a space_n for_o above_o three_o thousand_o to_o receive_v day_n by_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o employ_v diverse_a house_n to_o that_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o verse_n 44._o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o room_n but_o all_o together_o in_o grace_n faith_n charity_n unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n vers_fw-la 46._o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n after_o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v their_o love-feast_n careful_o tend_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o first_o and_o then_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v the_o apostle_n apply_v themselves_o to_o better_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o guidance_n of_o love-feast_n in_o part_n to_o other_o then_o creep_v in_o partiality_n and_o discontent_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n act._n 6.1_o their_o love-feast_n be_v daily_o administer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n vers_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrare_fw-la mensis_fw-la i_o conviviis_fw-la or_o in_o conviviis_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o love-feast_n or_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o most_o divine_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o cavil_v they_o appoint_v all_o the_o disciple_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n act._n 6.3_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o service_n the_o disciple_n choose_v they_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o yet_o neither_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o depute_a authority_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n act._n 6.3_o can_v keep_v the_o christian_n in_o due_a course_n but_o satan_n do_v sow_v his_o tare_n and_o breed_v division_n and_o introduce_v innovation_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n most_o intemperate_o and_o partial_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o reform_v they_o the_o prayer_n gracious_a god_n fountain_n of_o light_n we_o miserable_a man_n be_v lead_v in_o darkness_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o we_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o run_v into_o a_o hundred_o by-path_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o we_o ought_v our_o intellect_n be_v mistake_v our_o will_n be_v perverse_a o_o thou_o who_o inlightne_v one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n show_v i_o thy_o brightness_n guide_v and_o govern_v i_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o poor_a spirit_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v thy_o holy_a ray_n encompass_v i_o deliver_v i_o from_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o see_v thy_o face_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n chap._n ii_o and_o four_o general_n wherein_o be_v demonstrate_v certain_a reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v substitute_v to_o the_o eternal_a disannul_n of_o the_o passeover_n 1._o diverse_a end_n why_o the_o three_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v 1._o reason_n to_o substantiate_v the_o praecede_a type_n the_o difference_n between_o fulfil_v of_o a_o law_n and_o realize_v or_o consummate_v of_o a_o type_n tertullian_n censure_v hierome_n applanded_a the_o passeover_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o christ_n passion_n all_o figure_n be_v not_o antitype_n 2._o 2_o reason_n to_o confer_v more_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o it_o than_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n must_v come_v short_a in_o excellency_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o we_o 3._o 3_o reason_n â—o_o praefigure_v christ_n death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v final_o typify_v christ_n death_n 4._o 4_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o only_o seal_v and_o signify_v grace_n but_o also_o confer_v and_o exhibit_v it_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v why_o christ_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n christ_n have_v degree_n of_o devotion_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n not_o so_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o latitude_n 5._o 5_o reason_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n 6_o reason_n to_o breed_v brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o another_o hence_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o eucharist_n call_v the_o communion_n 7_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o daily_a sin_n the_o eucharist_n call_v panis_n supersubstantialis_fw-la and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la 8_o reason_n to_o further_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 9_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o supernal_a charity_n and_o filiation_n paragraph_n 1._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a matter_n unless_o man_n be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o lawful_a inducement_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v why_o this_o three_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o end_n be_v diverse_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o and_o 1._o first_o in_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n to_o substantiate_v the_o precede_a type_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o fulfil_v of_o a_o law_n and_o realize_a or_o consummate_v of_o a_o type_n by_o eat_v the_o paschall_n christ_n do_v as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o in_o that_o point_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o have_v
as_o divide_v one_o chapter_n into_o sour_a chapter_n another_o or_o the_o second_o chapter_n into_o three_o chapter_n nonnus_n observe_v not_o our_o chapter_n much_o less_o verse_n suidas_n do_v otherwise_o distinguish_v the_o chapter_n cyrill_n make_v twelve_o book_n on_o saint_n john_n as_o if_o all_o be_v conclude_v in_o twelve_o chapter_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o that_o rare_a scholar_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v admirable_a curiosity_n concern_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o sixtus_n senonsis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 3._o pag._n 157._o etc._n etc._n let_v i_o add_v somewhat_o more_o the_o arabic_a translator_n be_v much_o different_a from_o all_o other_o francis_n junius_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n arab_n noster_fw-la capita_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la aliter_fw-la planè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la nostris_fw-la distincta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o consimiliter_fw-la versus_fw-la alios_fw-la dividit_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la confusos_fw-la alios_fw-la conjungit_fw-la disparatos_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la compositione_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerat_fw-la obscurius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adunatis_fw-la stellis_fw-la illuminant_fw-la our_o atabick_a interpreter_n say_v junâ—us_a distinguish_v not_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o chapter_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o our_o book_n likewise_o concern_v the_o verse_n he_o divide_v some_o which_o be_v confound_v together_o in_o our_o book_n and_o join_v other_o together_o which_o be_v disparate_a and_o sunder_v and_o by_o this_o his_o composition_n that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a he_o ilustrate_v and_o illuminate_v as_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o star_n heinsius_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n concur_v with_o unius_fw-la that_o some_o other_o division_n be_v better_a than_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o use_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v intelligimus_fw-la eos_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la meliùs_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la haererent_fw-la divisisse_fw-la where_o some_o chapter_n or_o verse_n have_v little_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o sometime_o better_v distinguish_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o i_o answer_v if_o in_o some_o few_o of_o their_o variation_n they_o come_v near_o to_o conveniency_n than_o we_o do_v which_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o deny_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o have_v stray_v worse_a than_o the_o greek_a division_n have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n while_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v mender_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o translator_n indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o syrian_n as_o themselves_o say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o their_o distinguishment_n be_v now_o such_o as_o saint_n mark_v leave_v they_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o their_o authority_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o arabian_n act_n 2.11_o who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o pentecost_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v they_o since_o from_o alteration_n we_o may_v ascribe_v much_o to_o it_o but_o concern_v the_o syriack_n translation_n non_fw-la desunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la editione_n quae_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la placent_fw-la there_o be_v something_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o say_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n the_o syriac_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o neither_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n nor_o that_o live_a library_n origen_n who_o labour_v more_o about_o the_o edition_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o do_v nor_o eusebius_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o dydimus_fw-la nor_o theophilus_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o cyril_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o other_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o syria_n or_o egypt_n since_o none_o of_o these_o father_n who_o live_v there_o mention_v any_o such_o edition_n or_o translation_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o i_o as_o a_o work_n of_o late_a time_n the_o same_o arabic_a translator_n make_v fifty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o we_o have_v only_o 28._o chapter_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o arabic_a have_v 21._o chapter_n have_v only_o 16._o chapter_n with_o we_o the_o second_o epistle_n have_v only_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v 13._o chapter_n in_o the_o greek_a ammonius_n divide_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n into_o many_o chapter_n s._n matthew_n into_o 355_o chapter_n s._n mark_v into_o 135_o chapter_n s._n luke_n into_o 344_o chapter_n s._n john_n into_o 232_o chapter_n so_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 160._o relate_v if_o such_o difference_n be_v in_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o main_a division_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o variant_n diversity_n in_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o subalternate_a difference_n depend_v on_o the_o chapter_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o have_v wander_v too_o long_o and_o return_v to_o what_o i_o handle_v before_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o necessity_n to_o expect_v that_o christ_n administer_a of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o supper_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o church_n ordination_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o heinsius_n may_v be_v better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a chapter_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o judas_n go_v out_o the_o old_a one_o end_v john_n 13.30_o at_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v night_n for_o present_o thereupon_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n administer_v and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n whole_o omit_v what_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v so_o full_o describe_v and_o a_o new_a chapter_n may_v begin_v john_n 13.31_o or_o if_o not_o a_o new_a matter_n namely_o our_o thrice_o bless_a saviour_n his_o holy_a heavenly_a last_o sermon_n sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o coenaculo_fw-la which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n very_o brief_o touch_v at_o but_o s._n john_n declare_v at_o large_a from_z john_n 13.31_o to_o john_n 18.1_o four_o whole_a chapter_n and_o more_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a manifesto_fw-la or_o declaration_n par._n 8._o last_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a even_o to_o sense_n and_o rectify_v reason_n that_o christ_n mingle_v not_o his_o most_o sacred_a three_o supper_n and_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o ordinary_a meat_n but_o take_v it_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o likely_a to_o establish_v our_o saviour_n administration_n of_o it_o as_o immediate_o upon_o judas_n his_o excommunication_n and_o secession_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a administration_n be_v end_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o divine_a saviour_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o jubilee_n and_o exultation_n of_o joy_n now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o viz._n when_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o glorious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o be_v christ_n at_o that_o instant_n glorify_v above_o other_o time_n if_o not_o by_o judas_n his_o departure_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n or_o where_o can_v it_o be_v give_v more_o commodious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n edentibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la i_o have_v heretofore_o clear_v they_o by_o good_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o if_o while_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o jaw_n and_o while_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a and_o their_o tooth_n champ_v christ_n give_v they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o hallow_a food_n but_o as_o we_o be_v eat_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n nor_o as_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o have_v a_o co-eating_a no_o christian_a heart_n can_v think_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o little_a or_o not_o discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o common_a meat_n yea_o indeed_o a_o horrid_a mingle-mangle_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o
the_o cross_n for_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v no_o proportion_n will_v not_o the_o thought_n hereof_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o solemn_a devotion_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o than_o when_o we_o take_v our_o common_a repast_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o regardless_o so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o take_v so_o heavenly_a a_o benefit_n without_o humble_a thanks_o prayer_n and_o sublimate_v devotion_n and_o what_o be_v hold_v sordid_a and_o slovenly_a among_o we_o to_o lie_v along_o or_o sit_v when_o people_n receive_v it_o from_o we_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v much_o worse_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n adminiâ—red_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o apostle_n partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n either_o sit_v or_o repose_v themselves_o on_o their_o discubitory_a bed_n concern_v his_o body_n how_o admirable_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o point_v at_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la following_z evince_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o temporal_a food_n but_o above_o all_o the_o declarative_a positive_a asseveration_n in_o verse_n 51._o seem_v to_o prove_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fifty-ninth_a verse_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n verse_n 29._o a_o poor_a discern_v there_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o they_o shall_v ear_n it_o with_o no_o more_o preparation_n no_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n sit_v or_o discumb_a let_v i_o empty_a my_o soul_n into_o thankful_a humble_a prayer_n and_o my_o body_n be_v pour_v out_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o low_a prostration_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_o not_o enough_o deject_v or_o mortify_v luk._n 5.8_o peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o a_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n do_v he_o so_o when_o he_o faw_fw-we but_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v he_o will_v sit_v or_o lie_v along_o in_o a_o careless_a indevout_a posture_n when_o he_o behold_v and_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o sinful_a old_a man_n pardon_v and_o sanctify_a s._n paul_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n preach_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act._n 20.7_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n talk_v a_o long_a whole_a even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o that_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n second_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v the_o eucharist_n three_o s._n paul_n preach_v before_o and_o preach_v after_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a at_o common_a meal_n if_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o precede_v four_o he_o preach_v till_o midnight_n but_o then_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v to_o their_o common_a meat_n five_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a farewell_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o likelihood_n he_o both_o take_v the_o heavenly_a viaticum_fw-la himself_o and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o mysterious_a celebration_n they_o use_v to_o eat_v common_a food_n so_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v first_o but_o augustine_n epistola_fw-la 86._o say_v the_o bread_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharisticus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o payer_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o their_o material_a bread_n and_o meat_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o this_o place_n seem_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a food_n only_o so_o the_o syriac_a translation_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n say_v beza_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o syriac_n interpreter_n beza_n assent_v not_o unto_o for_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beza_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o thing_n temporal_a or_o of_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mix_v together_o follow_v at_o large_a verse_n 44._o etc._n etc._n lorinus_n luther_n calvin_n gagneius_n salmeron_n gaspar_n sanctius_n montanu_n therefore_o better_a interpret_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n lorinus_n prove_v it_o by_o luk._n 24.35_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o cajetan_n witty_o but_o groundless_o say_v be_v a_o wonderful_a break_v of_o bread_n without_o hand_n or_o knife_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o forget_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o that_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n eucharistical_a for_o of_o it_o do_v augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la 3.25_o chrysostome_n homilia_fw-la 9_o ex_fw-la variis_fw-la matthaei_n locis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o father_n and_o new_a writer_n expound_v it_o in_o all_o the_o communion_n record_v in_o scripture_n either_o more_o apparent_o point_v at_o or_o more_o reserve_o describe_v not_o one_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o one_o upon_o a_o altar_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o they_o be_v celebrate_v on_o table_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a place_n when_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o a_o high_a chamber_n even_o three_o story_n high_a can_v you_o there_o look_v for_o a_o altar_n or_o can_v they_o there_o and_o then_o so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v sit_z or_o lie_v on_o couch_n on_o the_o floor_n and_o take_v that_o save_a food_n from_o the_o plain_a floor_n or_o pavement_n no_o man_n will_v imagine_v it_o do_v s._n paul_n fall_v on_o eutychus_n to_o recover_v he_o act._n 20.10_o and_o do_v he_o use_v no_o humble_a gesture_n when_o he_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n administrant_fw-la thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o argue_v do_v christ_n rise_v up_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v up_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o soul_n and_o give_v they_o heavenly_a food_n food_n better_o than_o manna_n oh_o how_o reverend_a lowly_a and_o humble_a be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o kneel_v down_o luk._n 22.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v or_o settle_v on_o both_o his_o knee_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v mark_n 14.35_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26.39_o his_o face_n adore_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o fall_v so_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v since_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n sit_v or_o lay_v reach_v out_o at_o length_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a food_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la believe_v it_o apella_n of_o jewish_a seed_n it_o never_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o creed_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o late_a devout_a cardinal_n who_o be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o almost_o dead_a yet_o do_v strive_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n because_o he_o judge_v it_o sinful_a to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v all_o along_o and_o so_o by_o other_o he_o be_v help_v up_o and_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v communicate_v kneel_v on_o both_o knee_n this_o be_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n when_o christ_n bless_v any_o his_o gesture_n be_v most_o holy_a with_o eye_n and_o hand_n elevate_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a bread_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v still_o but_o ordinary_a bread_n when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a food_n can_v
when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o lest_o the_o hearer_n shall_v say_v why_o drink_v i_o blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o many_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n first_o himself_n so_o titus_n have_v it_o the_o abbreviator_n of_o he_o isychius_n on_o leviticus_n 8._o as_o i_o guess_v verse_n 23._o moses_n take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o aaron_n right_a ear_n and_o on_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n and_o verse_n 24._o he_o do_v the_o like_a afterward_o to_o aaron_n son_n not_o only_o on_o their_o thumb_n but_o verse_n 27_o he_o put_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n hand_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n hand_n not_o only_o on_o his_o hand_n but_o verse_n 30._o moses_n take_v of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n first_o and_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n garment_n and_o sanctify_v both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o garment_n isychlus_n add_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n first_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n soto_n answer_v it_o be_v read_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o he_o take_v they_o himself_o as_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v they_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v eat_v drink_v so_o when_o he_o take_v they_o it_o be_v deducible_a he_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o old_a rhymer_n before_o cite_v be_v authentic_a enough_o in_o this_o last_o point_n se_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la se_fw-la cibat_fw-la ipse_fw-la cibus_fw-la christ_n in_o his_o hand_n himself_o do_v bring_v the_o food_n and_o feeder_n be_v one_o thing_n soto_n bring_v another_o objection_n between_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v there_o be_v a_o division_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o take_v himself_o it_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o the_o place_n by_o his_o proper_a dimension_n but_o by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o several_a species_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n when_o he_o eat_v they_o he_o do_v eat_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o division_n between_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o receive_v par._n 2._o a_o three_o objection_n by_o he_o urge_v be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_a sacramental_a christ_n need_v not_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n for_o he_o receive_v no_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a reception_n be_v improper_a proper_a to_o sinner_n only_o and_o so_o unfit_a for_o christ_n he_o answer_v with_o aquinas_n christ_n receive_v himself_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o so_o before_o aquinas_n alexander_n hale_v settle_v at_o last_o in_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o christ_n receive_v no_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o need_v none_o yet_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o sweet_a enjoy_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o take_v it_o also_o sacramental_o to_o take_v it_o sacramental_o without_o increase_n of_o grace_n happen_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o receiver_n then_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n either_o because_o he_o put_v a_o impediment_n or_o block_n against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o because_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n be_v much_o of_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o the_o learned_a dominicus_n soto_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o fist_n which_o because_o he_o most_o enlarge_v aquinas_n i_o have_v translate_v and_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o add_v that_o christ_n may_v well_o take_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n himself_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v who_o may_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o take_v it_o and_o shall_v imitate_v he_o by_o take_v it_o first_o ourselves_o before_o we_o administer_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o do_v diverse_a action_n in_o his_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disputat_fw-la 6._o quastione_fw-la 9_o puncto_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1095._o agree_v with_o soto_n and_o use_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n produce_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o cajetan_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la quaest_n 82._o seem_v to_o approve_v durand_n for_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o do_v concaenare_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o concelebrare_fw-la christ_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o consecration_n but_o he_o leave_v aquinas_n without_o exposition_n in_o the_o main_a point_n whether_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth._n 26._o say_v in_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comêdit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la comêdit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la pronuntiasset_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n do_v eat_v before_o his_o apostle_n do_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n last_o all_o the_o father_n who_o say_v christ_n communicate_v with_o judas_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o affirmative_a if_o by_o these_o word_n my_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o and_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 14.25_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v point_v at_o and_o mean_v as_o be_v likely_a then_o apparent_a it_o be_v himself_o drink_v of_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n for_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n bishop_n lake_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o matth._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v it_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o do_v sanctify_v and_o honour_n both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passcover_v also_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n why_o shall_v we_o question_v his_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o christ_n need_v not_o partake_v but_o by_o his_o own_o participation_n he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o die_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n now_o a_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n par._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n unexpressed_a 1._o what_o posture_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o what_o gesture_n they_o use_v when_o they_o take_v it_o of_o which_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n some_o belong_v to_o hope_v as_o first_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v crave_v or_o expect_v some_o good_a thing_n second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o reach_v at_o mercy_n offer_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o gesture_n belong_v to_o humiliation_n as_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v as_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o crown_n glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o man_n have_v and_o a_o bare_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o empty_v himself_o of_o worth_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o party_n worship_v second_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n show_v that_o in_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expectorate_v three_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n which_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n but_o somewhat_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o dichotomy_n of_o which_o more_o full_o hereafter_o i_o return_v to_o the_o queres_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o remember_v what_o i_o write_v in_o the_o
with_o their_o several_a sense_n form_n and_o fashion_n may_v be_v include_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o esay_n 44.15_o &_o 17._o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o esay_n 2.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o daub_v they_o over_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n opinio_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la artis_fw-la concinnitate_fw-la decipitur_fw-la auri_fw-la fulgore_fw-la perstringitur_fw-la argenti_fw-la nitore_fw-la &_o candore_fw-la eboris_fw-la hebetatur_fw-la the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o unlearned_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o art_n by_o the_o shine_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v dull_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o silver_n and_o whiteness_n of_o ivory_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o costly_a garment_n dionysius_n his_o sacrilegious_a violence_n take_v away_o jupiter_n golden_a coat_n upon_o pretence_n it_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o too_o heavy_a in_o the_o summer_n and_o put_v on_o a_o woollen_a coat_n as_o warm_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o light_a in_o the_o summer_n be_v know_v to_o child_n the_o knave_n that_o steal_v away_o two_o eye_n of_o pure_a gold_n massy_a gold_n out_o of_o jupiter_n image_n know_v jupiter_n can_v see_v as_o well_o without_o eye_n as_o with_o eye_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v either_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o but_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o image_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a rob_v of_o they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n adorn_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o worship_n they_o and_o adore_v they_o par._n 9_o but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o adoration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n and_o stand_v at_o distance_n from_o they_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la in_o octavio_n towards_o the_o beginning_n set_v it_o down_o by_o the_o action_n of_o cecilius_n who_o see_v the_o image_n of_o serapis_n ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la solet_fw-la manum_fw-la ori_fw-la admovens_fw-la osculum_fw-la labiis_fw-la impressit_fw-la as_o the_o superstitious_a people_n be_v wont_a put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n he_o kiss_v it_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honorary_a salutation_n of_o devotion_n a_o run_v adoration_n a_o worship_n at_o distance_n but_o that_o his_o hand_n do_v kiss_v his_o lip_n or_o fasten_v a_o kiss_n on_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o not_o rather_o his_o lip_n do_v kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v observable_a as_o a_o heterogeneal_a kind_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o kiss_v when_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v touch_n or_o rub_v but_o not_o kiss_v yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ablative_a case_n he_o print_v a_o kiss_n on_o his_o hand_n by_o or_o with_o his_o lip_n we_o may_v give_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o african_a phrase_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n be_v reciprocal_a my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n see_v our_o last_o translation_n job_n 31.27_o and_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o adorando_fw-la dextram_fw-la ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la referimus_fw-la when_o we_o worship_v we_o kiss_v our_o right_a hand_n apuletus_fw-la lib._n 4._o millesiarum_fw-la as_o elmenhorst_n quote_v he_o let_v i_o also_o defend_v the_o african_a optatus_n against_o rigaltius_n who_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o they_o pag._n 119._o among_o the_o inserenda_fw-la cit_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o purport_n be_v this_o the_o law_n be_v of_o old_a that_o the_o creditor_n shall_v cut_v in_o piecest_n he_o condemn_v debtor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o every_o creditor_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v aulus_n gellius_n 20.1_o who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n at_o large_a in_o which_o place_n caecilius_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o vast_o extreme_a unless_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o law_n be_v make_v so_o cruel_a to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o venture_v to_o endure_v it_o for_o say_v he_o many_o debtor_n be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o creditor_n and_o bind_v or_o imprison_v but_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o each_o creditor_n have_v several_a gobbet_n or_o portion_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v though_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n run_v so_o if_o there_o be_v more_o creditor_n to_o who_o the_o indebt_a man_n be_v adjudge_v the_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o debtor_n among_o they_o junius_n rabirius_n in_o his_o tractat_fw-la call_v hastarum_fw-la &_o auctionum_fw-la origo_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o sollemnia_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n pag._n 7._o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o more_o succinct_o than_o gellius_n which_o cruelty_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v take_v away_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n do_v rather_o make_v they_o blush_v than_o bleed_v for_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o blush_v who_o when_o they_o part_v from_o all_o their_o good_n by_o proscription_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o stone_n bare-breeched_n with_o naked_a and_o see_v and_o show_v buttock_n also_o with_o their_o uncover_a podd_n to_o strike_v or_o run_v at_o a_o marble_n lion_n set_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o capitol_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v cerda_n on_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n pamelius_n clear_v the_o way_n to_o cerda_n though_o he_o complain_v of_o zephyrus_n his_o obscurity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o wonder_v why_o nor_o gellius_n nor_o the_o accurate_a rabirius_n do_v mention_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o commutation_n in_o their_o punishment_n unless_o modesty_n deter_v they_o rigaltius_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o optatus_n for_o the_o like_a phrase_n suffundere_fw-la maluit_fw-la hominis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quà m_fw-la effundere_fw-la say_v tertullian_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o fundentes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la pudoris_fw-la at_o quis_fw-la alius_fw-la pudoris_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporis_fw-la say_v rigaltius_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o blood_n of_o shame_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n witty_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v wit_n to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n for_o optatus_n in_o the_o cite_a book_n have_v it_o otherwise_o episcopos_fw-la gladio_fw-la linguae_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la fundentes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la you_o have_v slay_v the_o bishop_n with_o your_o tongue_n as_o with_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n though_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o read_n and_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n one_o leaf_n before_o linguas_fw-la vestras_fw-la acuistis_fw-la in_o gladios_fw-la quas_fw-la movistis_fw-la in_o mortes_fw-la non_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la honorum_fw-la jugulastis_fw-la non_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la nomina_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la quia_fw-la vivunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la honores_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la valent_n quidem_fw-la membris_fw-la sed_fw-la ereptae_fw-la portant_fw-la funera_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la you_o have_v sharpen_v your_o tongue_n as_o sword_n which_o you_o have_v move_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o good_n you_o have_v kill_v not_o their_o bodily_a member_n but_o their_o name_n and_o credit_n what_o boot_v it_o that_o they_o live_v when_o their_o honour_n be_v destroy_v by_o you_o they_o be_v healthy_a but_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o carcase_n of_o funeral_n exequy_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a death_n metaphorical_o when_o a_o man_n good_a fame_n be_v blemish_v wound_a or_o destroy_v honour_n occisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o honour_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v sanguinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguini_fw-la pudoris_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o shame_n sed_fw-la sanguini_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o honoris_fw-la to_o the_o blood_n of_o good_n or_o honor._n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bodily_a blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o shame_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n the_o resultance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o blush_v be_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a blood_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o fair_a reason_n to_o say_v you_o shed_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o good_n or_o honour_n howsoever_o rigaltius_n be_v supine_n for_o if_o his_o copy_n have_v the_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o which_o be_v
consecration_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v only_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n censure_v a_o second_o and_o three_o opinion_n relate_v by_o aquinas_n censure_v lucas_n brugensis_n think_v christ_n use_v more_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n say_v those_o word_n take_v etc._n etc._n christ_n give_v the_o hallow_a bread_n not_o in_o promise_n but_o in_o exhibition_n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v a_o fool_n epictetus_n say_v christ_n put_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n but_o into_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n receive_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o in_o tertullia_n time_n so_o do_v they_o in_o cyprian_n day_n take_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o wherein_o the_o hallow_a food_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o recipients_n mouth_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o first_o celebration_n we_o must_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v authority_n for_o take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o our_o hand_n the_o tripartite_a history_n chrysostome_n cyprian_a tertullian_n the_o schismatic_n in_o old_a time_n divide_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v nor_o novatus_n as_o ruffinus_n record_v the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n reserve_v the_o sacrament_n some_o reject_v thing_n real_o tender_v unto_o they_o 6._o the_o second_o word_n eat_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sop_n into_o his_o hand_n mouth_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v think_v so_o sin_z revealed_z grow_v more_o sinful_a carolostadius_fw-la his_o fancy_n by_o most_o divine_n dislike_v displode_v the_o future_a tense_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o future_a in_o scripture_n 7._o the_o three_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n rove_v at_o the_o far_a disquisition_n thereof_o witting_o and_o willing_o forbear_v the_o author_n apology_n for_o the_o same_o his_o valediction_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o miscellany_n resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o holy_a devotion_n and_o continual_a pray_v the_o moor_n of_o morocco_n pray_v six_o time_n every_o twenty_o four_o hour_n the_o lord_n prayer_n high_o commend_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o prayer_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o every_o christian_a at_o least_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n commend_v unto_o which_o the_o author_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o write_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrew_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n white_a and_o incomparable_a master_n hooker_n have_v write_v polemical_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o who_o unanswerable_a write_n the_o author_n refer_v all_o scrupulous_a christian_n for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n paragraph_n 1._o the_o accurse_a gnostic_n have_v feign_v abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o his_o first_o institution_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o my_o opinion_n deserve_v a_o very_a sharp_a censure_n for_o the_o bare_a recite_v and_o record_v such_o damn_a horrid_a lie_n though_o his_o soul_n detest_v they_o may_v they_o never_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n in_o order_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n perform_v they_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n he_o may_v have_v bid_v they_o take_v it_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o second_o supper_n he_o bid_v they_o divide_v the_o wine_n among_o themselves_o luke_n 22.17_o but_o he_o himself_o now_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o by_o take_v it_o sheweth_z he_o will_v do_v somewhat_o more_o by_o it_o than_o by_o other_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o john_n 6.5_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11._o so_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 15.36_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a form_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v better_v and_o change_v from_o its_o old_a nature_n some_o way_n or_o other_o simeon_n take_v christ_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n luke_n 2.28_o for_o christ_n need_v no_o blessing_n christ_n take_v a_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n mark_v 9.36_o and_o some_o think_v this_o child_n be_v ignatius_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v or_o carry_v of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v bless_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o who_o he_o take_v not_o into_o his_o arm_n when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o rebuke_v they_o who_o bring_v they_o he_o take_v the_o child_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o what_o follow_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10.16_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n john_n 2.15_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o faulty_a one_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o doubt_n that_o scourge_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o a_o ordinary_a whip_n if_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o when_o a_o woman_n touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n mat._n 9.20_o questionless_a when_o in_o a_o religious_a way_n he_o touch_v other_o thing_n he_o impart_v virtue_n to_o they_o so_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n you_o can_v but_o think_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o bless_v it_o bless_v it_o above_o other_o bread_n which_o he_o touch_v not_o saint_n matthew_n say_v express_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o mat._n 26.26_o so_o it_o be_v also_o mark_v 14.22_o confirm_v with_o a_o back_n of_o steel_n it_o be_v vary_v luke_n 22.19_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o double_v or_o redouble_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o hence_o arise_v the_o next_o point_n the_o second_o point_n worthy_a the_o disquisition_n par._n 2._o after_o he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o mat._n 26.26_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v all_o word_n name_n voice_n and_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v more_o significant_a than_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o ordinary_a matter_n when_o god_n bless_v he_o give_v bequeathe_v exhibit_v blessing_n he_o do_v good_a and_o prosper_v the_o party_n bless_v god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v his_o benefacere_fw-la impart_v to_o the_o creature_n some_o real_a benefit_n efficacious_a blessing_n gen._n 12.2_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a .._o that_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n but_o many_o more_o concur_v with_o that_o both_o temporal_a the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 24.35_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o cite_v more_o particular_n when_o god_n bless_a abrahaem_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o god_n bless_v abraham_n not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n alone_a for_o they_o many_o time_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gal._n 3.14_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n or_o as_o the_o interlineary_a have_v it_o right_o from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thou_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 12.2_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 3.6_o abraham_n become_v a_o blessing_n to_o we_o the_o faithful_a alive_a be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o bless_a who_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o yet_o follow_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o that_o be_v who_o do_v good_a for_o thou_o i_o will_v do_v good_a for_o they_o who_o do_v ill_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o they_o god_n say_v to_o king_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 105.14_o 15._o one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n plague_v and_o his_o
house_n with_o great_a plague_n because_o of_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 12_o 1â—_n though_o pharaoh_n have_v commit_v no_o evil_a with_o she_o the_o other_o king_n be_v abimelech_n to_o who_o god_n come_v by_o dream_n in_o a_o night_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o sarah_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v gen._n 20.3_o yet_o abimelech_n have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o ver_fw-la 4._o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o maidservant_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v fast-closed_n up_o all_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n who_o abimelech_n so_o revere_v that_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o people_n sayin_n he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n gen._n 26.11_o and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n confess_v that_o isaac_n be_v now_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 29._o god_n have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o joseph_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prosperous_a man_n and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n look_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o prosper_v ver_fw-la 23._o pharaoh_n make_v much_o of_o joseph_n and_o god_n prosper_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o kingdom_n through_o josephs_n mean_n and_o joseph_n may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o prophet_n for_o joseph_n have_v a_o cup_n by_o which_o indeed_o he_o divine_v say_v the_o steward_n of_o josephs_n house_n gen._n 44.5_o and_o if_o indeed_o he_o do_v divine_a he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n point_v at_o by_o the_o psalmograph_n as_o follow_v in_o psal_n 10._o â—_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o joseph_n be_v particular_o name_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o a_o real_a blessing_n to_o other_o when_o christ_n bless_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n luke_n 9.16_o benedictione_n augebat_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o multiplicabat_fw-la by_o the_o blessing_n he_o increase_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n benediction_n of_o they_o increase_v more_o at_o his_o fraction_n multiply_v yet_o more_o as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o disciple_n ascend_v to_o a_o great_a augmentation_n as_o the_o disciple_n give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n grow_v still_o in_o quantity_n as_o the_o people_n hold_v or_o behold_v they_o last_o it_o be_v like_o also_o they_o do_v increase_v even_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o five_o loave_fw-it make_v more_o loaf_n or_o the_o two_o fish_n increase_v in_o number_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_o say_v that_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n if_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v more_o in_o number_n as_o if_o from_o every_o stalk_n seven_o ear_n come_v up_o full_a and_o good_a so_o from_o every_o loaf_n more_o loaf_n do_v arise_v and_o from_o every_o fish_n more_o fish_n but_o each_o piece_n or_o mouthful_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v grow_v great_a and_o as_o some_o well_n do_v fill_v the_o rather_o and_o swell_v the_o more_o by_o haâ—ing_a water_n often_o draw_v from_o they_o or_o as_o fountain_n water_n continual_o flow_v and_o what_o you_o take_v up_o from_o it_o fill_v again_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o usurious_a increase_n so_o every_o parcel_n of_o bread_n or_o fish_n do_v grow_v as_o butcher_n say_v of_o young_a fat_a meat_n do_v plim_o or_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o their_o eat_n as_o god_n bless_v so_o christ_n bless_v for_o his_o blessing_n never_o consist_v in_o mere_a word_n but_o be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n convey_v real_a good_a unto_o the_o bless_a for_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n preparative_a a_o dispositive_a adaptation_n not_o void_a or_o vain_a or_o inefficacious_a perhaps_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n perhaps_o with_o thanksgiving_n perhaps_o with_o both_o the_o benediction_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prayer_n most_o time_n yet_o it_o return_v not_o empty_a but_o many_o time_n impart_v blessedness_n yea_o always_o if_o the_o recipient_a be_v well_o prepare_v the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o plain_a good_a prayer_n but_o whole_o and_o altogether_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o key_n loose_v and_o absolve_v say_v illirycus_n who_o will_v have_v invocate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v but_o a_o little_a hole_n open_v or_o a_o little_a crack_n or_o flaw_n but_o christ_n benediction_n as_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n so_o it_o consist_v in_o part_n as_o well_o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o of_o prayer_n for_o though_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n only_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o call_v the_o sacred_a cup_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 22.19_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o blessing_n be_v sometime_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o be_v evidence_v 1_o corinth_n 14.16_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v confound_v piscator_n observation_n on_o the_o 1_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v good_a poculum_fw-la illud_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o syriac_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cosó_n haú_fw-it dothaudithó_n id_fw-la est_fw-la poculum_fw-la illud_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la that_o cup_n of_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o tremelius_fw-la syriac_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vbi_fw-la observa_fw-la syrum_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponere_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la sanè_fw-la in_o institutione_n sacrae_fw-la coenae_fw-la duo_fw-la ista_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la where_o observe_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o that_o place_n that_o the_o syriac_n expound_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v blessing_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v give_v of_o thank_n and_o very_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n those_o two_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o signification_n god_n do_v not_o bless_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n or_o prayer_n to_o man_n christ_n bless_a creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a sometime_o with_o give_v of_o thank_n sometime_o with_o prayer_n thank_n to_o god_n prayer_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v bless_v man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o nice_a way_n to_o bless_v god_n yet_o not_o give_v he_o thank_n then_o but_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v by_o prayer_n alone_o at_o another_o time_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v by_o thanksgiving_n alone_o without_o prayer_n common_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o coadunation_n of_o both_o duty_n for_o no_o otherwise_o can_v we_o bless_v god_n or_o confer_v good_a on_o he_o but_o we_o can_v thank_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la to_o govern_v both_o a_o dative_n and_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o benedicere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o benedicere_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o roman_n do_v restrain_v the_o use_n more_o to_o the_o dative_n the_o grecian_n construe_v it_o with_o the_o accusative_a as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n give_v of_o thank_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n term_v the_o sacrament_n eucharistizatum_fw-la panem_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o give_v of_o thank_n or_o rather_o cibum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
bread_n of_o nourishment_n and_o irenaeus_n 4.34_o ille_fw-la panis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n in_o which_o or_o on_o which_o or_o over_o which_o christ_n give_v thank_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v even_o the_o very_a material_n and_o the_o father_n insist_v more_o upon_o the_o benediction_n than_o on_o the_o thanksgiving_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o though_o they_o may_v and_o be_v at_o other_o time_n divide_v in_o give_v of_o thank_n christ_n bless_v in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n he_o give_v thank_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la homilia_fw-la 5_o de_fw-la paschate_n quanta_fw-la vis_fw-la divinae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la divina_fw-la elementa_fw-la mutentur_fw-la oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n divine_a benediction_n that_o change_v the_o divine_a element_n into_o christ_n substance_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o answer_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o blessing_n than_o of_o nature_n because_o by_o the_o blessing_n nature_n herself_o be_v change_v bless_v i_o sweet_a lord_n and_o change_v my_o nature_n into_o grace_n he_o bless_v some_o bread_n to_o multiply_v it_o and_o it_o do_v multiply_v as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v vegetation_n sense_n or_o reason_n neither_o be_v the_o crescite_fw-la and_o multiplicamini_fw-la increase_n and_o multiply_v so_o fruitful_a for_o of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n which_o he_o bless_v matth._n 14.19_o all_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v above_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v more_o leave_v than_o be_v in_o store_n before_o they_o feed_v but_o here_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n separate_v it_o from_o common_a use_n elevate_a it_o above_o its_o nature_n and_o impart_v to_o it_o spiritual_a virtue_n when_o man_n bless_v god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o our_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o we_o can_v convey_v no_o good_a to_o he_o we_o may_v by_o blessing_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n to_o our_o child_n kindred_n friend_n and_o benefactor_n the_o great_a proper_o bless_v the_o lesser_a not_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a whensoever_o either_o christ_n bless_a god_n or_o man_n do_v do_v or_o shall_v bless_v he_o benediction_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v and_o speak_v good_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v comprise_v in_o benediction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o benediction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o thanksgiving_n or_o benedicere_fw-la be_v interpret_v gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la christ_n never_o bless_v any_o creature_n but_o it_o receive_v good_a by_o he_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o benedicere_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causale_fw-la as_o christ_n blessing_n be_v sed_fw-la recognoscitivum_fw-la seu_fw-la expressivum_fw-la we_o thank_v god_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n man_n never_o bless_v man_n or_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o very_a benediction_n be_v not_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n christ_n give_v of_o thank_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v thank_n to_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o man_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o benediction_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v god_n but_o bless_v the_o subject_a matter_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o cup_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o continens_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it the_o elemental_a sacramental_n have_v a_o indue_a some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o jew_n have_v distinct_a grace_n for_o their_o supper_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o deni_v this_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a give_v of_o thank_n as_o be_v before_o all_o other_o meal_n but_o more_o divine_a and_o operative_o energeticall_a suit_v with_o so_o heavenly_a mystery_n christ_n benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o principal_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o preparative_n prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n innocentius_n say_v the_o benediction_n be_v the_o consecration_n benedixit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la panem_fw-la say_v maldonate_fw-it ambrose_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la benedictio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o blessing_n say_v he_o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o barradius_fw-la say_v ambrose_n take_v benedictionem_fw-la latè_fw-la and_o infer_v if_o after_o blessing_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o consecration_n true_o may_v i_o say_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o the_o full_a entire_a consecration_n but_o only_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o blessing_n before_o eat_v sanctify_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v take_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o daily_o do_v we_o bless_v the_o table_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n or_o the_o whole_a meal_n though_o all_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o best_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o meat_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n rather_o for_o the_o creature_n receive_v than_o a_o sanctification_n of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n do_v both_o bless_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v god_n thank_n after_o one_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n benediction_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v well_o think_v it_o be_v in_o word_n only_o exclude_v all_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n deny_v his_o ocular_a elevation_n reject_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o benediction_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o little_a child_n and_o bless_a they_o mark_n 10.13_o so_o do_v he_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a mark_n 6.5_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o so_o luke_n 4.40_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o bless_v his_o apostle_n luk._n 24.50_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v people_n to_o divine_a service_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o timoth._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o i_o that_o be_v he_o strike_v i_o but_o in_o sensu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o for_o consecration_n as_o timothy_n himself_o be_v use_v who_o receive_v a_o gift_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1_o timoth._n 4.14_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o have_v diverse_a heave_v offering_n or_o wave-offring_n as_o they_o do_v wave_v other_o thing_n so_o they_o do_v wave_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cake_n of_o oil_a bread_n and_o a_o wafer_n out_o of_o the_o basket_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n exodus_fw-la 29.23_o vatablus_n read_v it_o exaltabisque_fw-la illa_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la thou_o shall_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offring_a this_o be_v first_o lift_v up_o or_o heave_v up_o then_o be_v it_o wave_v or_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o edition_n vatablus_n in_o his_o comment_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la agitabis_n illa_fw-la agitatione_n yet_o the_o interlineary_a have_v it_o agitabis_n ea_fw-la agitationem_fw-la i_o conclude_v lift_v up_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v lift_v so_o far_o have_v we_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o vatablus_n do_v more_o particularize_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wave_a the_o heaved-up_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v shake_v or_o wave_n move_v it_o first_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n then_o from_o the_o north_n into_o the_o south_n signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n say_v he_o the_o signification_n be_v good_a and_o proper_a if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o heave_n up_o of_o the_o offering_n do_v manifest_v it_o appertain_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fair_a
please_v to_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicens_fw-la or_o this_o proposition_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o consecration_n compound_v of_o his_o reception_n of_o it_o into_o his_o hand_n of_o benediction_n of_o fraction_n of_o distribution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o consecratory_n and_o operatory_a word_n themselves_o can_v handsome_o be_v register_v in_o particular_a without_o the_o addition_n say_v or_o and_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o evince_v not_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n or_o in_o the_o consecration_n need_v to_o pronounce_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a expression_n of_o the_o relator_n diverse_a think_v that_o christ_n use_v more_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o among_o these_o the_o learned_a franciscus_n lucas_n burgensis_n on_o matth._n 26.26_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la tam_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dominum_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la scribunt_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n use_v so_o few_o word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v thus_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o whether_o the_o benediction_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n blessing_n god_n or_o a_o benediction_n upon_o the_o elementary_a material_n or_o of_o both_o as_o i_o judge_v likely_a some_o other_o word_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o fit_a for_o christ_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o speak_v brugensis_n scarce_o probable_o insi_v upon_o one._n of_o which_o hereafter_o between_o christ_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o bless_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o consummate_a consecration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o reach_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v not_o the_o word_n and_o say_a take_v you_o or_o take_v take_v some_o will_v give_v but_o other_o will_v not_o receive_v thus_o god_n will_v give_v much_o unto_o million_o of_o people_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o gift_n there_o be_v which_o come_v off_o kind_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donor_n yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v because_o they_o clutch_v their_o fist_n &_o ponunt_fw-la obicem_fw-la lay_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n christ_n give_v the_o hallow_a bread_n not_o in_o promise_n but_o in_o exhibition_n he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o when_o he_o wish_v thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n john_n 20.27_o it_o be_v irreligious_a to_o think_v that_o thomas_n disobey_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o late_a writer_n be_v a_o fool_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a baptist_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o not_o do_v at_o first_o as_o christ_n will_v he_o god_n grant_v i_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a and_o as_o well_o accept_v by_o christ_n as_o saint_n john_n be_v even_o when_o christ_n the_o second_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o baptist_n and_o overrule_v he_o to_o baptize_v our_o saviour_n and_o let_v the_o haughty_a german_a keep_v his_o wisdom_n to_o himself_o the_o baptist_n be_v wise_a to_o godward_o though_o esteem_v a_o fool_n by_o he_o epictetus_n say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o matter_n have_v two_o handle_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v because_o a_o handle_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o handle_v and_o hold_v a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o take_v into_o one_o hand_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o to_o take_v it_o into_o one_o mouth_n i_o resolve_v christ_n put_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o be_v take_v it_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o good_a christian_n receive_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o give_v it_o not_o one_o to_o another_o but_o each_o of_o we_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o into_o their_o hand_n do_v they_o take_v it_o at_o first_o as_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v and_o the_o story_n in_o cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la pag._n 284._o prove_v for_o one_o who_o take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unworthy_o cinerem_fw-la far_o se_fw-la apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la inuênit_fw-la find_v ember_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v it_o or_o eat_v it_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v the_o take_n be_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o eat_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n hand_n immediate_o into_o their_o mouth_n this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v will_v have_v serve_v for_o all_o and_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o from_o bid_v they_o eat_v flow_v this_o sequel_n necessary_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n since_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v therefore_o the_o two_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a be_v two_o diverse_a commandment_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o distinct_a instrument_n of_o hand_n and_o mouth_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v as_o i_o judge_v unless_o to_o such_o as_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o sick_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o which_o case_n sometime_o have_v and_o sometime_o again_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o then_o the_o hallow_a food_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o recipient_n otherwise_o not_o for_o christ_n do_v both_o practice_n it_o and_o command_v his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v this_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v necessary_a except_o in_o the_o before_o except_v case_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o first_o celebration_n for_o he_o do_v it_o at_o night_n and_o but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o both_o do_v and_o command_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o both_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v it_o he_o put_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o reason_n the_o wash_a hand_n and_o lip_n be_v as_o clean_o as_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o mouth_n let_v humane_a discourse_n give_v way_n to_o authority_n tertulliane_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v they_o do_v manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o tripartite_a history_n 9.30_o how_o will_v thou_o hold_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o which_o unjust_a blood_n yet_o drop_v how_o will_v thou_o take_v with_o such_o hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n to_o the_o ephesian_n how_o will_v thou_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o lip_n dare_v touch_n christ_n body_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la pag._n 281._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o sin_v more_o with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n against_o the_o lord_n than_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o pag._n 283._o he_o instance_v in_o a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o present_o with_o defile_a hand_n to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o pollute_a mouth_n to_o drink_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la fault_a such_o as_o promote_v the_o maker_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n cry_v out_o proh_fw-la scelus_fw-la o_o abomination_n the_o jew_n once_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n these_o daily_a offer_n violence_n to_o his_o body_n by_o unworthy_a give_v and_o take_v of_o it_o o_o manus_fw-la praecidendae_fw-la o_o hand_n worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o yea_o the_o very_a schismatic_n in_o old_a time_n divide_v
not_o themselves_o from_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o speciality_n for_o augustine_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la 2.23_o pag._n 22._o say_v to_o petilian_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o do_v instance_n and_o make_v rehearfall_n unto_o you_o of_o a_o man_n who_o live_v with_o you_o into_o who_o hand_n you_o place_v or_o put_v the_o eucharist_n ruffinus_n ecclesiastica_fw-la historiae_fw-la 6.33_o say_v of_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n that_o when_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n till_o he_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o do_v sumere_fw-la they_o do_v accipere_fw-la manu_fw-la sumemere_n ore_fw-la take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o holy_a ancient_a father_n follow_v christ_n celebration_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v when_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o house_n i_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n the_o oratione_fw-la it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v not_o within_o their_o mouth_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v and_o how_o vain_a have_v it_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v it_o another_o time_n into_o their_o own_o mouth_n or_o into_o other_o folk_n mouth_n either_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a gregorius_n nazianzenus_n oratione_fw-la 11._o in_o laudem_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la say_v if_o gorgonia_n hand_n treasure_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n honour_a body_n and_o blood_n she_o bedew_v it_o or_o mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n the_o word_n if_o not_o betoken_v any_o doubt_n but_o imply_v a_o certainty_n that_o sometime_o she_o do_v weep_v over_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n which_o her_o hand_n have_v reserve_v the_o word_n if_o be_v take_v for_o when._n so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o bind_a rubric_n of_o out_o lyturgy_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n must_v deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n kneeling_z maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 26._o confess_v it_o further_o proof_n need_v not_o yet_o be_v maldonate_fw-it to_o blame_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n with_o better_a counsel_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o into_o their_o mouth_n because_o there_o be_v both_o more_o reverence_n and_o less_o danger_n to_o call_v that_o better_a counsel_n which_o vary_v from_o christ_n institution_n i_o like_v not_o nor_o do_v maldonats_n similitude_n hold_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v vary_v from_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o the_o handless_a and_o mouthless_a receiver_n want_v some_o reject_v thing_n real_o give_v and_o tender_v matth._n 7.9_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jeremy_n 8.9_o some_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 1_o samuel_n 10.19_o the_o israelite_n reject_v their_o god_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n include_v a_o plain_a offer_n and_o withal_o a_o not-accepting_a of_o the_o tendry_n remarkable_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receiveth-not_a my_o word_n the_o same_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n reject_v be_v expound_v by_o not-receiving_a if_o it_o signify_v not_o worse_o also_o so_o some_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n jeremy_n 13.10_o ammon_n refuse_v to_o eat_v 2_o sam._n 13.9_o though_o the_o cake_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o he_o elishah_n though_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o gift_n yet_o refuse_v 2_o king_n 5.16_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v think_v but_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v they_o do_v take_v it_o and_o when_o he_o say_v eat_v they_o do_v eat_v for_o it_o argue_v obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o their_o conformity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n par._n 6._o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v that_o christ_n give_v judas_n a_o sop_n be_v clear_a a_o dip_v sop_n joh._n 14.26_o that_o judas_n receive_v it_o i_o hold_v as_o clear_v john_n 14.30_o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o so_o clear_a he_o may_v possible_o take_v it_o and_o not_o eat_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o his_o trencher_n beside_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v for_o a_o manifesto_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o only_a traitor_n perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o swallow_v the_o disgust_n as_o he_o account_v it_o and_o the_o sop_n also_o but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v judas_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o unexpected_a offer_n his_o reason_n wit_n and_o sense_n so_o cloud_v his_o soul_n amaze_v with_o such_o arising_n and_o fume_n of_o his_o treasonable_a plot_n in_o one_o word_n so_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o what_o another_o man_n yea_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v do_v at_o another_o time_n either_o not_o receive_v or_o not_o eat_v he_o certain_o receive_v and_o in_o likelihood_n swallow_v if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_o follow_v and_o more_o forcible_o urge_v that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o but_o not_o eat_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o receive_v be_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o sop_n but_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n even_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o in_o tempore_fw-la penè_fw-la imperceptibili_fw-la in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o swallow_v without_o chew_v a_o moisten_a soft_a little_a glibery_a sop_n that_o his_o go_v out_o immediate_o exclude_v not_o his_o eat_v beside_o the_o word_n receive_v may_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o take_v of_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o it_o also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o one_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o so_o receive_v it_o nor_o eat_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o believe_v because_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o think_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sop._n i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o affirm_v it_o some_o indeed_o say_v he_o carried_z away_o the_o sop_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thence_o frame_v a_o forge_a accusation_n against_o christ_n or_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o own_o treachery_n as_o if_o without_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v betray_v he_o a_o man_n have_v his_o hide_a sin_n reveal_v grow_v worse_a and_o more_o mad_a in_o sin_v per_fw-la scelera_fw-la semper_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la say_fw-la one_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v by_o new_a sin_n still_o to_o begin_v lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth._n 26._o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n eat_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o the_o word_n enim_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v because_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v express_v matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o full_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v take_v eat_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o add_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v diminish_v a_o letter_n from_o it_o especial_o if_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o accept_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o never_o any_o before_o he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o fanci_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o breast_n show_v himself_o and_o mean_v thus_o here_o sit_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o sleidan_n report_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n
and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v he_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v it_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 21._o tolet_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o temple_n he_o do_v by_o his_o gesture_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n demonstrate_v himself_o and_o point_v not_o at_o the_o material_a temple_n build_v of_o stone_n so_o may_v he_o here_o do_v tolet_n his_o collection_n be_v but_o probable_a for_o christ_n may_v point_v at_o either_o at_o neither_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o suspense_n many_o time_n do_v christ_n use_v verbal_a equivocation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o miscellany_n that_o be_v he_o so_o speak_v that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a construction_n though_o he_o adhor_v mental_a reservation_n concern_v carolostadius_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o in_o those_o precipitious_a and_o whirl_a time_n do_v strive_v to_o raise_v his_o own_o name_n by_o invent_v most_o new_a device_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o second_v by_o any_o other_o christian_a divine_n which_o i_o have_v see_v but_o dislike_v by_o many_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o carolostadius_fw-la have_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o point_v at_o and_o do_v mean_v his_o natural_a passiive_a body_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v they_o do_v eat_v none_o of_o that_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o break_v till_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o do_v suffer_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n luk._n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v you_o think_v o_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la that_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o touch_v his_o breast_n and_o point_v at_o and_o mean_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n lane_n and_o hide_a alley_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n vers_n 25._o likewise_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o mark_n 14.24_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n most_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o natural_a body_n and_o natural_a blood_n be_v break_v give_v and_o shed_v afterward_o in_o his_o passion_n yet_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v too_o blame_v to_o change_v the_o tense_n to_o invent_v a_o imagine_a gesture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v last_o to_o broach_v a_o new_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_n from_o which_o refult_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v only_o bare_a bread_n but_o no_o way_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o no_o way_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o the_o vulgate_n have_v it_o frangêtur_fw-la in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o but_o it_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o original_a nor_o stand_v it_o with_o sense_n reason_n or_o example_n that_o the_o future_a be_v take_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n since_o it_o be_v a_o retrograde_a course_n against_o nature_n but_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o future_a foreshow_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o what_o will_v or_o shall_v come_v both_o in_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n esay_n 60.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o revel_v 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o though_o it_o be_v say_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n pass_v but_o most_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v come_v quick_o celeritate_fw-la motus_fw-la though_o not_o celeritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v speedy_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o quick_o begin_v to_o come_v par._n 7._o it_o succee_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26.26_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.19_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n or_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o both_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drinkeyee_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.27_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o change_v mark_n 14.23_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o s._n mark_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n make_v the_o alteration_n thus_o likewise_o also_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.20_o another_o diversity_n be_v yet_o 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o matth._n 26.29_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o sacred_a supper_n but_o say_v adam_n contzen_n a_o matthaeo_n non_fw-la svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la coenae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la ea_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la s._n matthew_n recite_v not_o in_o order_n the_o word_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o be_v they_o speak_v after_o supper_n perhaps_o say_v i_o they_o be_v speak_v twice_o here_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o ample_a field_n to_o expatiate_v in_o these_o word_n have_v torture_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v and_o as_o the_o areopagite_n in_o a_o inexplicable_a perplexity_n defer_v the_o final_a determination_n till_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v have_v defer_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o overhard_a censure_n even_o till_o then_o especial_o since_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v inenarrable_a whereupon_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v far_a disquisition_n and_o to_o lose_v myself_o in_o holy_a devotion_n and_o admiration_n that_o i_o may_v find_v my_o christ_n the_o sail_n be_v to_o large_a for_o my_o boat_n this_o sea_n be_v too_o tempestuous_a for_o my_o shallop_z the_o new_a cut_n of_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n thus_o shuffle_v it_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o they_o understand_v and_o present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o efficient_a cause_n christ_n who_o do_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o word_n the_o effectual_a cause_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v this_o may_v rather_o go_v among_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o to_o make_v effect_n to_o be_v effectual_a cause_n introduce_v new_a logic_n new_a term_n into_o logic_n beside_o he_o omit_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n to_o the_o rest_n divinity_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o one_o logic_n oh_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v leus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o act_n in_o the_o last_o scene_n will_v you_o be_v silent_a where_o he_o and_o she_o apprentice_n where_o woman_n and_o illiterate_a tradesman_n raise_v themselves_o upon_o their_o startup_n prick_v up_o their_o ear_n and_o tire_v their_o tongue_n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o controversy_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o doubt_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v you_o may_v soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o i_o than_o i_o of_o this_o work_n for_o i_o be_o weary_v and_o tire_v already_o this_o toil_n which_o i_o have_v perform_v and_o the_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v have_v cost_v i_o full_a dear_a my_o sedentary_a life_n have_v make_v my_o
the_o people_n who_o keep_v off_o their_o hat_n whilst_o the_o atheist_n be_v cover_v and_o kneel_v whilst_o they_o most_o profane_o do_v sit_v the_o low_a humiliation_n be_v too_o little_a in_o that_o sacred_a place_n they_o cry_v before_o joseph_n abrech_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n gen._n 41.45_o esay_n 46.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v explain_v that_o they_o shall_v kneel_v before_o prayer_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n roman_n 14.11_o expound_v it_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n phil._n 2.9_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n humiliari_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la humum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humbleness_n to_o bow_v towards_o the_o earth_n neither_o he_o who_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o one_o fall_v nor_o he_o who_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o for_o dovotion_n sake_n amittit_fw-la statum_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la grow_v ever_o a_o whit_n more_o crooked_a yea_o when_o he_o be_v most_o down_o he_o than_o stand_v up_o rectus_n and_o rectissimè_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la coelesti_fw-la who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o of_o god_n psal_n 119.25_o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n how_o if_o not_o by_o bodily_a prostration_n abraham_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 18.2_o the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n kneel_v to_o christ_n mark_n 10.17_o act._n 21.5_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o company_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v do_v kneel_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o late_a viceroy_n of_o ireland_n who_o go_v to_o take_v ship_n and_o return_v to_o england_n devout_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v and_o have_v a_o holy_a archiepiscopall_a benediction_n and_o it_o prosper_v divine_o they_o worship_v their_o very_a idol_n shall_v not_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o which_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o because_o they_o give_v it_o to_o idol_n it_o be_v say_v esay_n 2.9_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n mat._n 17.14_o the_o leper_n kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n mark_n 1.40_o 2_o chro._n 7.3_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o we_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v our_o soul_n descend_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inhabit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o feed_v we_o when_o solomon_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v their_o public_a devotion_n he_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 2_o chro._n 6.13_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v until_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v finish_v 2_o chro._n 29.28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n hezekiah_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v vers_fw-la 29._o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n god_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o worship_v s._n hierom_n on_o ephes_n 3._o fixo_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la poplite_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la poscimus_fw-la impetramus_fw-la we_o do_v the_o rather_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o kneel_v constantine_n l'_fw-fr empereur_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o the_o king_n of_o david_n loin_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o go_v backward_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n other_o say_z sideward_n with_o their_o face_n still_o look_v towards_o it_o so_o great_a reverence_n do_v the_o very_a jew_n show_v towards_o their_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ingress_n and_o regress_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v kneel_v to_o the_o altar_n aris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la est_fw-la adorare_fw-la sacrosanctum_a altar_n adoremus_fw-la primum_fw-la say_v a_o holy_a father_n if_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o adore_v it_o do_v you_o think_v they_o do_v not_o adore_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v leave_v upon_o the_o altar_n optatus_n milevitavus_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o parmenian_a in_o altaribus_fw-la votae_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la portata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v request_v descend_v on_o it_o to_o the_o consecration_n as_o bellarmine_n hold_v what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o feat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v there_o for_o certain_a time_n or_o season_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o oration_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n witness_v that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o use_v to_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o in_o lucam_n doubt_v not_o but_o a_o angel_n be_v assistant_n and_o christ_n assistant_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o more_o full_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3.12_o carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quaem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la to_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o christ_n jesus_n augustine_n on_o psal_n 98._o nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ensebius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constantini_n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o have_v soliloquy_n with_o god_n and_o be_v pitch_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o eye_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n by_o humble_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o need_v when_o he_o receive_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o do_v constantine_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o keep_v state_n or_o rather_o descend_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o thankful_a suppliant_a and_o humble_a receiver_n to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o king_n charles_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o remote_a people_n who_o can_v come_v to_o see_v he_o when_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v it_o not_o sit_v not_o lie_v all_o along_o not_o stand_v but_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o the_o mean_a penitent_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o kneel_v he_o worship_v christ_n he_o pray_v he_o give_v thanks_n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a in_o that_o sacred_a participation_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v god_n by_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n and_o if_o his_o enemy_n do_v true_o take_v measure_n of_o he_o they_o will_v fear_v his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o devotion_n with_o his_o power_n genua_n flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la in_o prayer-time_n we_o kneel_v say_v origen_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o number_n homil._n 5._o arnobius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n use_v this_o phrase_n genus_fw-la nixo_fw-la procumbere_fw-la to_o pitch_v on_o the_o bend_a knee_n the_o saint_n never_o meet_v in_o holy_a place_n about_o holy_a thing_n without_o decent_a reverence_n express_v by_o their_o bodily_a gesture_n detur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o contrarium_fw-la the_o poenitent_o cast_v themselves_o down_o ad_fw-la fratrum_fw-la genua_fw-la to_o their_o brethren_n knet_n say_v tertullian_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o kneel_v themselves_o and_o do_v they_o not_o kneel_v when_o they_o receive_v christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o kneel_v do_v adore_v the_o very_a eucharist_n itself_o viz._n the_o material_n i_o answer_v abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o thing_n if_o mercury_n first_o invent_v letter_n say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la
hand_n that_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o neat_a conscience_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n likewise_o let_v the_o woman_n bring_v clean_a linen_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v christ_n body_n baronius_n tom._n 1._o anno._n 5._o numero_fw-la 148._o observe_v man_n may_v take_v it_o into_o their_o bare_a hand_n woman_n may_v not_o take_v it_o but_o in_o linen_n which_o be_v call_v dominicale_fw-la hence_o first_o the_o nicety_n of_o former_a time_n may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o white_a but_o the_o man_n into_o their_o bare_a hand_n have_v not_o the_o woman_n as_o clean_a and_o white_a hand_n as_o man_n if_o the_o woman_n hand_n be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o how_o be_v the_o man_n hand_n more_o worthy_a if_o linen_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o adorn_v the_o woman_n hand_n why_o will_v not_o such_o a_o ornament_n befit_v man_n hand_n also_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n canone_o 3._o celebrate_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 681._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o that_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o make_v receptacle_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o other_o matter_n to_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o they_o prefer_v the_o liveless_a subject_a matter_n before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o any_o do_v so_o let_v both_o the_o administrant_fw-la and_o the_o communicant_a be_v separate_v again_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o with_o the_o thumb_n and_o one_o finger_n some_o with_o the_o thumb_n and_o two_o finger_n and_o this_o be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o may_v be_v careful_o deliver_v and_o receive_v but_o if_o any_o crumb_n or_o particle_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o people_n imagine_v tertullian_n take_v it_o very_o grievous_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v origen_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n &_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o of_o such_o as_o let_v any_o part_n fall_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n be_v tom._n 1._o p._n 102._o in_o eusebius_n episcopius_n his_o edition_n nostis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la interest_n consuevistis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la cautelâ_fw-la &_o veneratione_n servatis_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la parum_fw-la quid_fw-la decidat_fw-la ne_fw-la consecrati_fw-la muneris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la reos_n enim_fw-la vos_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la creditis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la decidat_fw-la circa_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conservandum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la utimini_fw-la cautelâ_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la utimini_fw-la you_o who_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o divine_a service_n do_v know_v with_o what_o wariness_n and_o reverence_v you_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o same_o lest_o by_o chance_n some_o small_a parcel_n or_o crumb_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n shall_v slip_v out_o from_o between_o your_o finger_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o right_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o shall_v through_o your_o negligence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v use_v and_o right_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cautelousnesse_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n between_o 100_o and_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n punish_v those_o by_o who_o negligence_n any_o of_o the_o lord_n blood_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o altar_n the_o like_a we_o imagine_v of_o the_o sacred_a body_n sanctificatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la oculis_fw-la tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la contactu_fw-la communica_fw-la cave_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la excidat_fw-la tibi_fw-la the_o very_a eye_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o body_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v from_o thou_o say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n tom._n 1._o anno_fw-la 75._o numero_fw-la 146_o say_v that_o when_o they_o take_v the_o eucharist_n in_o former_a time_n certain_a little_a table_n be_v set_v before_o the_o communicant_n as_o now_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v linen_n clothes_n before_o the_o receiver_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v out_o of_o doubt_n lest_o any_o particle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n indeed_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o nice_a receive_n with_o the_o thumb_n and_o a_o finger_n or_o two_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o every_o corn_n yield_v such_o mealy_a stuff_n as_o may_v easy_o by_o break_v or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o delivery_n and_o receive_v moulder_v into_o crumb_n and_o fall_v down_o there_o be_v much_o more_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o keep_n whole_a of_o such_o moulder_a soft_a food_n than_o if_o silver_n gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v drop_v away_o be_v to_o be_v consign_v over_o or_o deliver_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o but_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n command_v not_o to_o put_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o the_o people_n finger_n or_o between_o their_o thumb_n and_o finger_n but_o into_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o safe_a receit_n and_o as_o a_o safe_a conveyer_n unto_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o use_n of_o thumb_n and_o finger_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 11._o nos_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passion_n modulantes_fw-la &_o â—rantes_v confitemur_fw-la christo_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n but_o we_o spread_v they_o abroad_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v i_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o private_a prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n they_o lift_v they_o up_o but_o a_o little_a way_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o tertullian_n johan_n damasc_n orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 4.14_o accedamus_fw-la ei_fw-la desiderio_fw-la ardenti_fw-la manus_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la modum_fw-la formantes_fw-la crucisixi_fw-la corpus_fw-la suscipiamus_fw-la &_o apponentes_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o labra_fw-la &_o frontem_fw-la divinum_fw-la carbonem_fw-la concipiamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o frame_v our_o hand_n like_v to_o a_o cross_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o lay_v our_o forehead_n eye_n and_o lip_n nigh_o to_o it_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a coal_n to_o burn_v our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o left_a hand_n bear_v up_o the_o right_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o paralytic_o one_o hand_n have_v need_v to_o establish_v another_o and_o both_o cross_n about_o the_o wrist_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v upward_o and_o open_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o cause_n that_o the_o palm_n shall_v be_v upright_o yea_o it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o conveniency_n and_o this_o do_v no_o way_n enterfeere_o with_o damascâ—n_n or_o our_o lyturgy_n and_o let_v the_o christian_a heart_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o thus_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o do_v i_o be_v overjoy_v when_o i_o find_v this_o proof_n follow_v agree_v both_o to_o my_o practice_n and_o opinion_n cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n in_o mystag_n 5._o come_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o thy_o hand_n spread_v all_o abroad_o nor_o thy_o finger_n sever_v and_o open_a but_o put_v the_o left_a hand_n under_o thy_o right_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o thy_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o other_o course_n of_o take_v be_v sinful_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v my_o opinion_n for_o the_o conveniency_n the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v curb_v or_o ephorize_v by_o we_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o our_o liberty_n grow_v to_o licentiousness_n or_o that_o we_o love_v singular_a irregularity_n for_o if_o one_o
shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n sit_v or_o lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n or_o halfe-sitting_a halfe-kneeling_a or_o look_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o smile_v or_o use_v unseemly_a motion_n though_o those_o gesture_n be_v not_o in_o single_v particularity_n forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o general_n rule_v first_o that_o comely_a and_o devout_a gesture_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a matter_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la second_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o three_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n vers_n 4._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o four_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n as_o there_o follow_v five_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o a_o comeliness_n be_v commend_v ecclesiaste_v 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.13_o it_o be_v comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v comeliness_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v six_o the_o meeting_n in_o sacred_a convocation_n be_v for_o good_a nor_o for_o evil_a we_o be_v come_v together_o for_o the_o better_a not_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o last_o god_n rule_v thing_n inferior_a by_o superior_a thing_n far_a off_o by_o thing_n near_o to_o he_o the_o people_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o to_o themselves_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n whosoever_o therefore_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_o sin_v against_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o christ_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o at_o the_o holy_a receive_v a_o prayer_n be_v preparatory_a and_o make_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o minister_n devout_o pray_v do_v not_o thy_o heart_n say_v amen_o and_o be_v not_o amen_o true_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v thy_o body_n this_o be_v thy_o blood_n yea_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o self_n which_o thou_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v now_o receive_v oh_o preserve_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n i_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n that_o thy_o body_n be_v break_v and_o that_o thou_o die_v for_o i_o i_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o thy_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o i_o lord_n i_o be_o thankful_a and_o i_o feed_v on_o thou_o in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v pardon_v my_o wander_a thought_n unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o make_v i_o from_o henceforth_o holy_a and_o conformable_a to_o thyself_o and_o let_v this_o spiritual_a food_n strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o divine_a m._n hooker_n word_n oh_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v true_a oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v bless_v he_o who_o use_v not_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a faithful_a thankful_a precatory_a ejaculation_n both_o at_o the_o instant_a act_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o present_o after_o yea_o and_o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v pray_v for_o he_o he_o have_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n now_o reader_n judge_v again_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o kneel_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o that_o open_o if_o he_o will_v not_o kneel_v when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n whether_o he_o sin_v not_o heinous_o certain_o god_n condemn_v his_o foolish_a obstinacy_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o point_n par._n 3._o the_o next_o be_v what_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o here_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n several_o and_o show_v you_o what_o name_n have_v be_v give_v they_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o joint_o together_o the_o hallow_a bread_n in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n break_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o discernible_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n vers_n 20._o style_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o which_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o by_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o proper_a appellation_n say_v casaubone_n act._n 2.46_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v break_v of_o bread_n domatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v vary_v communicabant_fw-la in_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n where_o the_o translator_n make_v use_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o often_o it_o be_v far_a call_v panis_n sanctus_n panis_n benedictus_n panis_n eucharisticus_fw-la panis_n coelestibus_fw-la holy_a bread_n bless_a bread_n eucharistical_a bread_n heavenly_a bread_n john_n 6.32_o the_o father_n appellation_n for_o it_o oratio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la accepto_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la upon_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o end_v our_o prayer_n the_o same_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v some_o do_v manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la move_v their_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o e_o terrâ_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la feed_v eucharistia_n ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la duabus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la earthly_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o prayer_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o antidote_n against_o death_n procure_v life_n purge_v sin_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_n tertullian_n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la in_o fine_a call_v the_o eucharist_n dominicae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la christ_n dole_n to_o his_o church_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a dole_n a_o lean_a thin_a hungry_a gift_n the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la express_v it_o better_o thus_o opimitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la vescitur_fw-la he_o eat_v of_o the_o plenty_n abundance_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v fat_a cram_v with_o god_n of_o which_o testimony_n hereafter_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o it_o be_v term_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o kind_n have_v these_o glorious_a tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v term_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_n it_n second_o do_v take_v it_o three_o do_v administer_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n four_o do_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o papists_n as_o before_o i_o observe_v dislike_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v casaubone_n confute_v justinian_n the_o jesuit_n in_o that_o point_n and_o against_o maldonate_fw-it whilst_o casaubone_n from_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a supper_n the_o most_o divine_a and_o arch-symbolical_a supper_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n a_o table_n that_o be_v the_o food_n set_v on_o that_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n testament_n or_o legacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n as_o prohibit_v schism_n and_o division_n
first_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o apply_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o first_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v and_o so_o continual_o disperse_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o patriarck_n moses_n delight_v in_o his_o prerogative_n of_o first_o know_v the_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n as_o lawyer_n may_v more_o eloquent_o utter_v the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n which_o be_v in_o rude_a latin_a long_v before_o in_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o full_a expression_n of_o latter_a time_n or_o like_o historian_n and_o poet_n who_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o jove_n and_o joves_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n though_o jove_n have_v no_o be_v till_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o no_o name_n so_o moses_n may_v write_v according_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o time_n what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o other_o term_n not_o so_o energeticall_a long_o before_o to_o the_o patriarck_n if_o this_o please_v you_o not_o what_o say_v you_o to_o a_o second_o way_n may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affirmation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n be_v not_o i_o know_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yes_o certain_o i_o be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o particular_a story_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o time_n and_o i_o have_v elso_n establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o exod._n 6.4_o even_o by_o that_o name_n jehova_n gen._n 15.1_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verses_z for_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v god_n here_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o reputation_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o their_o name_n and_o person_n with_o who_o first_o he_o establish_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o nesciency_n of_o his_o great_a name_n can_v be_v handsome_o ascribe_v to_o those_o patriarck_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ratification_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o their_o glorious_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o man_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n a_o far_o off_o do_v he_o not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o live_n and_o not_o as_o dead_a &_o shall_v we_o rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o which_o prerogative_n none_o ever_o have_v great_a and_o more_o except_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o come_v of_o abraham_n and_o be_v promise_v particular_o to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o his_o seed_n but_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n jehova_n which_o both_o cain_n know_v at_o first_o and_o every_o jew_n and_o christian_a now_o know_v i_o can_v so_o undervalue_v those_o patriarcks_n majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la beside_o though_o not_o a_o sentence_n not_o a_o word_n not_o a_o letter_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o scripture_n can_v now_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v yet_o the_o note_n of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o a_o comma_n a_o colon_n a_o mark_n or_o a_o pause_v may_v be_v omit_v long_o since_o for_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n write_v without_o both_o point_n and_o vowel_n at_o first_o if_o you_o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o interrogation_n be_v want_v lead_v we_o to_o perplexity_n to_o diversity_n yea_o contrariety_n of_o sense_n i_o answer_v do_v not_o full_a many_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n signify_v contrary_a thing_n exciting_a our_o studious_a mind_n to_o a_o search_n of_o the_o most_o probable_a matter_n and_o meaning_n whilst_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o even_o thus_o may_v it_o be_v with_o this_o passage_n where_o the_o note_n of_o a_o interrogation_n may_v either_o be_v whole_o omit_v at_o first_o or_o casual_o unobsetve_v and_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o first_o transcriber_n or_o translator_n and_o this_o may_v lead_v man_n into_o ignorance_n ever_o since_o and_o yet_o no_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n word_n nor_o be_v it_o unblamable_a for_o any_o deficiency_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n top._n 6._o cap_n ult_n let_v this_o exposition_n stand_v and_o be_v believe_v till_o better_v be_v invent_v and_o come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o let_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v his_o due_n that_o be_v persuasion_n and_o let_v the_o less_o yield_v and_o obey_v the_o great_a if_o you_o expect_v authority_n aver_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o learned_a salianus_n in_o divers_a place_n especial_o in_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 250_o and_o to_o the_o learned_a scholia_fw-la ibid._n who_o cit_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o negative_a cyril_n alexandrinus_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la irenaeus_n 5.29_o and_o divers_a other_o beside_o such_o who_o my_o weariness_n command_v i_o to_o omit_v that_o i_o may_v return_v from_o extravagance_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o method_n propound_v by_o i_o and_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o king_n at_o least_o eminent_a man_n of_o high_a renown_n and_o worth_a be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o idolatry_n i_o conclude_v king_n prince_n duke_n and_o other_o man_n of_o venerable_a account_n for_o their_o goodness_n in_o make_v city_n govern_v of_o nation_n and_o sound_v commonweal_n have_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o adoration_n from_o the_o worship_n exhibit_v to_o idol_n statue_n image_n or_o picture_n but_o rather_o those_o simulacra_fw-la be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o people_n belove_v and_o revere_v who_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n be_v adore_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o best_a interpretation_n that_o i_o may_v of_o mr._n selden'_v word_n who_o for_o his_o depth_n and_o variety_n of_o learning_n i_o admire_v let_v my_o consent_n run_v along_o thus_o far_o by_o his_o side_n that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o heroë_n may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v their_o adoration_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n derive_v from_o idol_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o idol_n have_v their_o primitive_a adoration_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o king_n and_o other_o people_n of_o esteem_n which_o be_v before_o idolatry_n when_o christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v god_n as_o doubtless_o he_o do_v full_a often_o i_o think_v he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n no_o gesture_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o we_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o christ_n use_v almost_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n attentive_a to_o he_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o stupendous_a mystery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v to_o the_o holy_a receive_n of_o they_o among_o gesture_n exciting_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o devotion_n the_o fall_v down_o upon_o one_o face_n be_v most_o forcible_a either_o in_o see_v it_o so_o do_v by_o other_o or_o in_o practise_v it_o ourselves_o the_o dejection_n and_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o thanks_n he_o give_v luke_n 22.19_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o in_o lesser_a matter_n for_o when_o he_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o can_v we_o now_o think_v he_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o up_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o we_o when_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o may_v move_v from_o one_o to_o another_o or_o reach_v it_o to_o every_o one_o several_o so_o do_v the_o pater_fw-la familias_fw-la or_o chief_a of_o the_o feast_n among_o the_o jew_n stand_v and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n at_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n